|
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
30
30
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
46
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
58
58
59
60
61
62
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
74
74
75
76
77
78
78
78
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
90
90
90
91
92
93
94
94
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
110
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
126
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
138
138
138
139
140
141
142
142
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
154
154
154
154
155
156
157
158
158
159
160
161
162
162
162
162
162
162
162
163
164
165
166
167
167
167
167
167
167
168
169
170
171
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
173
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
186
186
187
188
189
190
190
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
202
202
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
218
218
218
218
219
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
234
234
234
235
236
237
238
238
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
250
250
250
251
252
253
254
254
254
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
266
266
266
266
267
268
269
270
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
282
282
282
282
282
283
284
285
286
286
286
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
298
298
298
298
299
300
301
302
302
302
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
314
314
314
315
316
317
318
318
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
330
330
330
331
332
333
334
334
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
346
346
346
346
347
348
349
350
350
350
350
351
352
353
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
366
366
366
367
368
369
370
370
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
382
382
382
383
384
385
386
386
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
398
398
398
398
399
400
401
402
402
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
414
414
414
415
416
417
418
418
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
430
430
430
431
432
433
434
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
446
446
446
447
448
449
450
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
462
462
462
463
464
465
466
466
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
478
478
478
479
480
481
482
482
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
494
494
494
495
496
497
498
498
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
510
510
510
510
511
512
513
514
514
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
528
528
528
528
528
528
529
530
531
532
532
532
532
532
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
550
550
550
550
550
550
551
552
553
554
554
554
554
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
570
570
570
571
572
573
574
574
574
575
576
577
578
578
578
579
580
581
582
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
595
595
595
595
596
597
598
599
599
599
599
600
601
602
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
615
615
615
616
617
618
619
619
619
620
621
622
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
638
639
640
641
641
641
641
641
641
641
641
642
643
644
645
645
645
645
645
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
659
659
659
659
659
659
659
660
661
662
663
663
663
663
663
663
663
664
665
666
667
667
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
685
685
685
685
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
703
703
703
703
704
705
706
707
707
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
725
725
725
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
745
745
745
746
747
748
749
749
749
750
751
752
753
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
765
765
765
766
767
768
769
769
769
770
771
772
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
785
785
785
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
801
801
801
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
817
817
817
817
818
819
820
821
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
833
833
833
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
849
849
849
850
851
852
853
853
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
865
865
865
866
867
868
869
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
881
881
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
897
897
897
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
913
913
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
961
961
961
961
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
977
977
977
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
993
993
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1010
1010
1011
1012
1012
1012
1012
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1046
1046
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1050
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1062
1062
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1078
1078
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1082
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1094
1094
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1098
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1110
1110
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1114
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1126
1126
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1130
1130
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1142
1142
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1150
1150
1150
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1162
1162
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1166
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1178
1178
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1182
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1194
1194
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1198
1198
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1210
1210
1210
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1214
1214
1214
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1226
1226
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1230
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1242
1242
1242
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1246
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1258
1258
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1262
1262
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1274
1274
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1278
1278
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1294
1294
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1298
1298
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1310
1310
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1314
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1326
1326
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1330
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1348
1348
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1362
1362
1362
1362
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1366
1366
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1382
1382
1382
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1386
1386
1386
1386
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1402
1402
1402
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1406
1406
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1420
1420
1420
1420
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1436
1436
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1452
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1456
1456
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1470
1470
1470
1470
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1474
1474
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1492
1492
1492
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1534
1534
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1538
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1550
1550
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1566
1566
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1570
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1582
1582
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1598
1598
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1602
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1606
1606
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1618
1618
1618
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1622
1622
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1638
1638
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1642
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1654
1654
1654
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1670
1670
1670
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1674
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1686
1686
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1702
1702
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1706
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1718
1718
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1722
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1738
1738
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1754
1754
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1770
1770
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1774
1774
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1792
1792
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1801
1801
1801
1802
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1815
1815
1815
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1819
1819
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1851
1851
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1855
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1893
1893
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1905
1905
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1963
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1975
1975
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2029
2029
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2045
2045
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2049
2049
2049
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2061
2061
2061
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2065
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2077
2077
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2093
2093
2093
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2097
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2115
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2119
2119
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2123
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2135
2135
2135
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2139
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2155
2155
2155
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2168
2168
2169
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2175
2175
2176
2177
2177
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2189
2189
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2193
2193
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2207
2207
2207
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2211
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2215
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2227
2227
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2231
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2247
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2265
2265
2265
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2269
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2273
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2285
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2289
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2307
2307
2307
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2329
2329
2329
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2351
2351
2351
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2355
2355
2355
2355
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2367
2367
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2371
2371
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2385
2385
2385
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2389
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2433
2433
2433
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2449
2449
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2453
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2471
2471
2471
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2493
2493
2493
2493
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2531
2531
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2535
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2549
2549
2549
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2571
2571
2571
2571
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2575
2575
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2591
2591
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2595
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2619
2619
2619
2619
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2635
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2643
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2657
2657
2657
2657
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2661
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2681
2681
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2737
2737
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2741
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2755
2755
2755
2755
2755
2755
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2759
2759
2759
2759
2759
2759
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2777
2777
2777
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2781
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2797
2797
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2801
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2805
2805
2805
2805
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2817
2817
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2821
2821
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2835
2835
2835
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2839
2839
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2854
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2858
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2876
2876
2876
2876
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2880
2880
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2898
2898
2898
2898
2898
2898
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2902
2902
2902
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2924
2924
2924
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2940
2940
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2956
2956
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2960
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2972
2972
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2976
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2988
2988
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2992
2992
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3004
3004
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3008
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3020
3020
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3024
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3036
3036
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3040
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3052
3052
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3056
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3072
3072
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3088
3088
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3104
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3108
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3124
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3128
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3140
3140
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3144
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3156
3156
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3160
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3172
3172
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3176
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3188
3188
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3192
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3204
3204
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3208
3208
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3220
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3236
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3252
3252
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3268
3268
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3284
3284
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3300
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3304
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3316
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3320
3320
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3336
3336
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3352
3352
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3356
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3368
3368
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3384
3384
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3400
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3416
3416
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3420
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3432
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3448
3448
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3452
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3464
3464
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3468
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3480
3480
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3484
3484
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3488
3489
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3502
3502
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3522
3522
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3526
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3538
3538
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3542
3542
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3546
3546
3546
3546
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3558
3558
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3562
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3574
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3594
3594
3594
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3598
3598
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3614
3614
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3630
3630
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3634
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3646
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3662
3662
3662
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3666
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3678
3678
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3682
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3694
3694
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3698
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3714
3714
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3718
3718
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3734
3734
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3738
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3742
3742
3742
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3754
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3758
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3770
3770
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3774
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3786
3786
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3794
3794
3794
3794
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3806
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3822
3822
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3826
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3838
3838
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3842
3842
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3854
3854
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3858
3858
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3870
3870
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3874
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3886
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3902
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3918
3918
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3922
3922
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3934
3934
3934
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3938
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3950
3950
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3954
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3966
3966
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3982
3982
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3998
3998
3998
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4002
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4014
4014
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4018
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4030
4030
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4034
4034
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4046
4046
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4050
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4062
4062
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4066
4066
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4078
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4094
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4110
4110
4110
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4114
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4126
4126
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4130
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4142
4142
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4146
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4158
4158
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4162
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4174
4174
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4178
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4190
4190
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4194
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4206
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4222
4222
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4226
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4238
4238
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4254
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4270
4270
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4274
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4286
4286
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4290
4290
4290
4290
4290
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4302
4302
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4318
4318
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4322
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4334
4334
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4338
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4350
4350
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4354
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4366
4366
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4370
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4382
4382
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4398
4398
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4402
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4414
4414
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4418
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4430
4430
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4434
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4446
4446
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4450
4450
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4462
4462
4462
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4466
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4478
4478
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4482
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4494
4494
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4498
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4510
4510
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4514
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4526
4526
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4530
4530
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4542
4542
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4546
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4558
4558
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4562
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4574
4574
4574
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4578
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4590
4590
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4594
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4606
4606
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4610
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4622
4622
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4626
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4638
4638
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4654
4654
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4658
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4662
4662
4662
4662
4662
4662
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4672
4673
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4686
4686
4686
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4690
4690
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4702
4702
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4706
4706
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4718
4718
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4722
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4726
4726
4726
4726
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4738
4738
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4742
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4754
4754
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4758
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4770
4770
4770
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4774
4774
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4783
4784
4785
4785
4785
4785
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4790
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4804
4804
4804
4804
4804
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4808
4808
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4825
4825
4825
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4829
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4843
4843
4843
4843
4843
4843
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4847
4847
4847
4847
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4861
4861
4861
4861
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4865
4865
4865
4865
4865
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4879
4879
4879
4879
4879
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4883
4883
4883
4883
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4915
4915
4915
4915
4915
4915
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4919
4919
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4933
4933
4933
4933
4933
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4937
4937
4937
4937
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4941
4941
4941
4941
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4955
4955
4955
4955
4955
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4959
4959
4959
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4973
4973
4973
4973
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4977
4977
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4991
4991
4991
4991
4991
4991
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4995
4995
4995
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5009
5009
5009
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5013
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5027
5027
5027
5027
5027
5027
5027
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5031
5031
5031
5031
5031
5031
5031
5032
5033
5033
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5037
5038
5039
5040
|
Madhya 25: How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
Chapter 25:
How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
The following is a summary of Chapter Twenty-five. A Maharashtriyan
brahmana who was living in Benares was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. He was always very happy to hear the glories of the Lord,
and it was by his arrangement that all the sannyasis of Varanasi became
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He invited all the sannyasis to
his house to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this incident has been
described in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila. From that day, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu became famous in the city of Varanasi, and many
important men in that city became His followers. By and by, one of the
disciples of the great sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati became devoted to
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this devotee explained Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to Prakasananda Sarasvati and supported His views with
various arguments.
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take a bath at Pancanada, and
afterwards all His devotees began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra in
front of the temple of Bindu Madhava. At this time Prakasananda
Sarasvati and all his devotees approached the Lord. Prakasananda
Sarasvati immediately fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and very much regretted his past behavior toward the Lord. He
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about devotional service in terms of the
Vedanta-sutra, and the Lord told him about devotional service that is
approved by great personalities who know the Vedanta-sutra. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu then pointed out that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the proper
commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. He then explained the catuh-sloki [SB
2.9.33/34/35/36] (four slokas) of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the essence of that
great scripture.
From that day on, all the sannyasis of Varanasi became devotees of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Before returning to His headquarters at Jagannatha
Puri, the Lord advised Sanatana Gosvami to go to Vrndavana. The Lord
then departed for Jagannatha Puri. Kaviraja Gosvami then describes
something about Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Subuddhi Raya.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri through the great
forest of Jharikhanda in central India. At the end of this chapter,
Kaviraja Gosvami sums up the incidents of the madhya-lila and instructs
every living being to read this sublime book of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'
s pastimes.
Madhya 25.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vaisnavi-krtya sannyasi-
mukhan kasi-nivasinah
sanatanam su-samskrtya
prabhur niladrim agamat
SYNONYMS
vaisnavi-krtya -- making into Vaisnavas; sannyasi-mukhan -- headed by
the sannyasis; kasi-nivasinah -- the residents of Varanasi; sanatanam --
Sanatana Gosvami; su-samskrtya -- completely purifying; prabhuh -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niladrim -- to Jagannatha Puri; agamat --
returned.
TRANSLATION
After converting into Vaisnavas all the residents of Varanasi, who were
headed by the sannyasis, and after completely educating and instructing
Sanatana Gosvami there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha
Puri.
Madhya 25.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All
glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord
Caitanya!
Madhya 25.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
ei mata mahaprabhu dui masa paryanta
sikhaila tanre bhakti-siddhantera anta
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui masa
paryanta -- for two months; sikhaila -- instructed; tanre -- him; bhakti-
siddhantera anta -- all the conclusions of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Sri Sanatana Gosvami in all the
conclusions of devotional service for two consecutive months.
Madhya 25.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
'paramananda kirtaniya'-sekharera sangi
prabhure kirtana sunaya, ati bada rangi
SYNONYMS
paramananda kirtaniya -- Paramananda Kirtaniya; sekharera sangi -- a
friend of Candrasekhara's; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kirtana sunaya -- sings and chants; ati bada rangi -- very humorous.
TRANSLATION
For as long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Varanasi, Paramananda
Kirtaniya, who was a friend of Candrasekhara's, chanted the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra and other songs to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a very
humorous way.
Madhya 25.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
sannyasira gana prabhure yadi upeksila
bhakta-duhkha khandaite tare krpa kaila
SYNONYMS
sannyasira gana -- all the sannyasis; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when; upeksila -- criticized; bhakta-duhkha -- the
unhappiness of the devotees; khandaite -- to drive away; tare -- to them;
krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.
TRANSLATION
When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the Lord's devotees became very much depressed. To satisfy
them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis.
Madhya 25.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
sannyasire krpa purve likhiyachon vistariya
uddese kahiye ihan sanksepa kariya
SYNONYMS
sannyasire krpa -- mercy upon the sannyasis; purve -- before this;
likhiyachon -- I have described; vistariya -- elaborately; uddese -- in
reference to that; kahiye -- let me speak; ihan -- here; sanksepa kariya
-- in brief.
TRANSLATION
In the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila I have already elaborately
described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the sannyasis at
Varanasi, but I shall briefly repeat it in this chapter.
Madhya 25.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
yahan tahan prabhura ninda kare sannyasira gana
suni' duhkhe maharastriya vipra karaye cintana
SYNONYMS
yahan tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prabhura ninda -- criticism of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- do; sannyasira gana -- the Mayavadi
sannyasis; suni' -- hearing; duhkhe -- in great unhappiness;
maharastriya vipra -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; karaye
cintana -- was contemplating.
TRANSLATION
When the Mayavadi sannyasis were criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
anywhere and everywhere in Varanasi, the Maharashtriyan brahmana,
hearing this blasphemy, began to think about this unhappily.
Madhya 25.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
"prabhura svabhava,-yeba dekhe sannidhane
'svarupa' anubhavi' tanre ‘isvara' kari' mane
SYNONYMS
prabhura svabhava -- the characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yeba -- anyone who; dekhe -- sees; sannidhane -- nearby; svarupa -- His
personality; anubhavi' -- realizing; tanre -- Him; isvara kari' -- as
the Supreme Lord; mane -- accepts.
TRANSLATION
The Maharashtriyan brahmana thought, "Whoever closely sees the
characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately realizes His
personality and accepts Him as the Supreme Lord.
Madhya 25.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
kona prakare paron yadi ekatra karite
iha dekhi' sannyasi-gana habe inhara bhakte
SYNONYMS
kona prakare -- by some means; paron -- I am able; yadi -- if; ekatra
karite -- to assemble; iha dekhi' -- by seeing this (Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's personal characteristics); sannyasi-gana -- the Mayavadi
sannyasis of Varanasi; habe -- will become; inhara bhakte -- His
devotees.
TRANSLATION
"If by some means I can assemble all the sannyasis together, they will
certainly become His devotees after seeing His personal characteristics.
PURPORT
If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the
footsteps of the sastric injunctions. This sincere study and
appreciation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also applicable to His
authorized devotees, and it is clearly stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta
(Antya-lila 7.11):
kali-kalera dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana
In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is
especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being
especially favored by Krsna. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
comments in this regard in his Anubhasya, wherein he quotes a verse from
the Narayana-samhita:
dvapariyair janair visnuh pancaratrais tu kevalaih
kalau tu nama-matrena pujyate bhagavan harih
"In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional
service according to the principles of Pancaratra. In this Age of Kali,
the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting
of His holy names." Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura then
comments, "Without being empowered by the direct potency of Lord Krsna
to fulfill His desire and without being specifically favored by the Lord,
no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world. He
certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for
devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can
distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to
worship Krsna. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses
the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the
blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the
shining brightness of Krsna's effulgence throughout the world. Such an
acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from
Krsna -- that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna'
s potency. Such a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha -- that is, he is
always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a
person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution. He is
the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the
topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a
spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura."
Nonetheless, there are many people who are just like owls and never open
their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities, who are
inferior even to the Mayavadi sannyasis, cannot see the brilliance of
Krsna's favor upon the maha-bhagavata devotee. They are prepared to
criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the
world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city.
Madhya 25.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
varanasi-vasa amara haya sarva-kale
sarva-kala duhkha paba, iha na karile"
SYNONYMS
varanasi-vasa -- residence at Varanasi; amara -- my; haya -- there is;
sarva-kale -- always; sarva-kala -- always; duhkha paba -- I will suffer
unhappiness; iha -- this; na karile -- if I do not execute.
TRANSLATION
"I shall have to reside at Varanasi the rest of my life. If I do not try
to carry out this plan, I shall certainly continue to suffer mental
depression."
Madhya 25.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
eta cinti' nimantrila sannyasira gane
tabe sei vipra aila mahaprabhura sthane
SYNONYMS
eta cinti' -- thinking this; nimantrila -- he invited; sannyasira gane --
all the sannyasis; tabe -- then; sei vipra -- that brahmana; aila --
approached; mahaprabhura sthane -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Thinking like this, the Maharashtriyan brahmana extended an invitation
to all the sannyasis of Varanasi. After doing this, he finally
approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to extend Him an invitation.
Madhya 25.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
hena-kale ninda suni' sekhara, tapana
duhkha pana prabhu-pade kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- exactly at this time; ninda suni' -- by hearing the
criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Mayavadi sannyasis); sekhara tapana --
Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra; duhkha pana -- feeling very unhappy;
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila
nivedana -- submitted a request.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra both heard blasphemous
criticism against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and felt very unhappy. They
came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet to submit a request.
Madhya 25.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' prabhu manete cintila
sannyasira mana phiraite mana ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the unhappiness of the devotees; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manete cintila -- considered within His mind;
sannyasira mana -- the minds of the Mayavadi sannyasis; phiraite -- to
turn; mana ha-ila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided.
TRANSLATION
They submitted their request, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, seeing His
devotees' unhappiness, decided to turn the minds of the Mayavadi
sannyasis.
Madhya 25.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
hena-kale vipra asi' karila nimantrana
aneka dainyadi kari' dharila carana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; vipra -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; asi' --
coming; karila nimantrana -- invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka --
various; dainya-adi -- submissions; kari' -- doing; dharila carana --
touched His lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was seriously considering meeting with the
Mayavadi sannyasis, the Maharashtriyan brahmana approached Him and
extended an invitation. The brahmana submitted his invitation with great
humility, and he touched the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu tanra nimantrana manila
ara dina madhyahna kari' tanra ghare gela
SYNONYMS
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his;
nimantrana -- invitation; manila -- accepted; ara dina -- the next day;
madhyahna kari' -- after finishing His madhyahna activities (taking a
bath and murmuring mantras); tanra ghare gela -- He went to the house of
the Maharashtriyan brahmana.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted his invitation, and the next day, after
finishing His noontime activities, He went to the brahmana's house.
Madhya 25.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
tahan yaiche kaila prabhu sannyasira nistara
panca-tattvakhyane taha kariyachi vistara
SYNONYMS
tahan -- there; yaiche -- how; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasira -- of the Mayavadi sannyasis; nistara --
deliverance; panca-tattva-akhyane -- in describing the glories of the
Panca-tattva (Sri Krsna Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita,
Gadadhara and Srivasa); taha -- that subject matter; kariyachi vistara --
have described elaborately.
TRANSLATION
I have already described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the
Mayavadi sannyasis in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, when I
described the glories of the Panca-tattva -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa.
Madhya 25.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
grantha bade, punarukti haya ta' kathana
tahan ye na likhilun, taha kariye likhana
SYNONYMS
grantha -- the size of the book; bade -- increases; punar-ukti --
repetition; haya -- would be; ta' kathana -- of subject matters once
described; tahan -- there (in the Seventh Chapter); ye -- whatever; na
likhilun -- I have not described; taha -- that; kariye likhana -- I am
writing.
TRANSLATION
Since I have already described this incident very elaborately in the
Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, I do not wish to increase the size of
this book by giving another description. However, I shall try to include
in this chapter whatever was not described there.
Madhya 25.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
ye divasa prabhu sannyasire krpa kaila
se divasa haite grame kolahala haila
SYNONYMS
ye divasa -- the day when; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasire
-- to the Mayavadi sannyasis; krpa kaila -- showed His mercy; se divasa
haite -- beginning from that day; grame -- in the locality; kolahala
haila -- there were many talks about this incident.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from the day on which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy
to the Mayavadi sannyasis, there were vivid discussions about this
conversion among the inhabitants of Varanasi.
Madhya 25.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
lokera sanghatta aise prabhure dekhite
nana sastre pandita aise sastra vicarite
SYNONYMS
lokera sanghatta -- crowds of men; aise -- come; prabhure dekhite -- to
see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana sastre pandita -- scholars
learned in various scriptures; aise -- used to come; sastra vicarite --
to talk on various scriptures.
TRANSLATION
Crowds of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from that day on,
and scholars of various scriptures discussed different subject matters
with the Lord.
Madhya 25.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sarva-sastra khandi' prabhu ‘bhakti' kare sara
sayuktika vakye mana phiraya sabara
SYNONYMS
sarva-sastra khandi' -- defeating all the false conclusions of different
scriptures; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti kare sara --
established the predominance of devotional service; sa-yuktika vakye --
by talks full of pleasing logic and arguments; mana phiraya -- turns the
minds; sabara -- of everyone.
TRANSLATION
When people came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to discuss the principles of
various scriptures, the Lord defeated their false conclusions and
established the predominance of devotional service to the Lord. With
logic and argument He very politely changed their minds.
PURPORT
We have been spreading this sankirtana movement in the Western countries,
and in our recent tour of European cities like Rome, Geneva, Paris and
Frankfurt, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and
yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that the
Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost
conclusion. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we
are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord
is enjoined in every scripture. If a person is religious, he must accept
the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love
Him. This is the real principle of religion. It does not matter whether
one is Christian, Muslim or whatever. He simply must accept the sublime
position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render service unto
Him. It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or Hindu. One
should be purely religious and freed from all these material
designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service.
This argument appeals to all intelligent men, and consequently the Krsna
consciousness movement is gaining ground throughout the world. Due to
our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread to every town and
village throughout the world is gradually being realized.
Madhya 25.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
upadesa lana kare krsna-sankirtana
sarva-loka hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
upadesa lana -- getting instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -
- join; krsna-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; sarva-loka hase --
everyone began to laugh in pleasure; gaya -- chant; karaye nartana --
and dance.
TRANSLATION
As soon as people received instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
they began to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus everyone laughed,
chanted and danced with the Lord.
Madhya 25.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
prabhure pranata haila sannyasira gana
atma-madhye gosthi kare chadi' adhyayana
SYNONYMS
prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pranata haila -- offered
obeisances; sannyasira gana -- all the Mayavadi sannyasis; atma-madhye --
among themselves; gosthi kare -- discussed; chadi' adhyayana -- giving
up so-called studies of Vedanta.
TRANSLATION
All the Mayavadi sannyasis offered their obeisances unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and then began to discuss His movement, giving up their
studies of Vedanta and Mayavada philosophy.
Madhya 25.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
prakasanandera sisya eka tanhara samana
sabha-madhye kahe prabhura kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
prakasanandera sisya eka -- one of the disciples of Prakasananda
Sarasvati; tanhara samana -- equal in learning with Prakasananda
Sarasvati; sabha-madhye -- in the assembly of the sannyasis; kahe --
explains; prabhura kariya sammana -- respecting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
seriously.
TRANSLATION
One of the disciples of Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was as learned as
his guru, began to speak in that assembly, offering all respects to Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya haya ‘saksat narayana'
'vyasa-sutrera' artha karena ati-manorama
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is;
saksat narayana -- directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana;
vyasa-sutrera -- the aphorisms of Vyasadeva (Vedanta-sutra); artha
karena -- He explains; ati-manorama -- very nicely.
TRANSLATION
He said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Narayana Himself. When He explains the Vedanta-sutra, He does so very
nicely.
Madhya 25.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
upanisadera karena mukhyartha vyakhyana
suniya pandita-lokera judaya mana-kana
SYNONYMS
upanisadera -- of the Vedic version known as the Upanisads; karena -- He
does; mukhya-artha -- the original meaning; vyakhyana -- explanation;
suniya -- hearing; pandita-lokera -- of the learned scholars; judaya --
satisfies; mana-kana -- the minds and ears.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains the direct meaning of the Upanisads.
When all learned scholars hear this, their minds and ears are satisfied.
Madhya 25.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
sutra-upanisadera mukhyartha chadiya
acarya ‘kalpana' kare agraha kariya
SYNONYMS
sutra-upanisadera -- of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads; mukhya-
artha -- the direct meaning; chadiya -- giving up; acarya --
Sankaracarya; kalpana -- imagination; kare -- does; agraha kariya --
with great eagerness.
TRANSLATION
"Giving up the direct meaning of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads,
Sankaracarya imagines some other interpretation.
Madhya 25.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
acarya-kalpita artha ye pandita sune
mukhe ‘haya' ‘haya' kare, hrdaya na mane
SYNONYMS
acarya-kalpita -- imagined by Sankaracarya; artha -- meaning; ye pandita
sune -- any learned person who hears; mukhe -- only in the mouth; haya
haya -- yes it is, yes it is; kare -- does; hrdaya -- his heart; na mane
-- does not accept.
TRANSLATION
"All the interpretations of Sankaracarya are imaginary. Such imaginary
interpretations are verbally accepted by learned scholars, but they do
not appeal to the heart.
Madhya 25.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya drdha satya mani
kali-kale sannyase ‘samsara' nahi jini
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; drdha -
- very firm and convincing; satya mani -- I admit as truth; kali-kale --
in this Age of Kali; sannyase -- simply by accepting the renounced order
of life; samsara nahi jini -- one cannot escape the material clutches.
TRANSLATION
"The words of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are firm and convincing, and
I accept them as true. In this Age of Kali, one cannot be delivered from
the material clutches simply by formally accepting the renounced order.
Madhya 25.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
harer nama-slokera yei karila vyakhyana
sei satya sukhadartha parama pramana
SYNONYMS
harer nama-slokera -- of the verse beginning harer nama harer nama; yei -
- whatever; karila -- made; vyakhyana -- the explanation; sei -- that;
satya -- true; sukha-da-artha -- a meaning that is pleasing to accept;
parama pramana -- the supreme evidence.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the verse beginning ‘harer
nama harer nama [Cc. Adi 17.21]' is not only pleasing to the ear but is
strong, factual evidence.
Madhya 25.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
bhakti vina mukti nahe, bhagavate kaya
kali-kale namabhase sukhe mukti haya
SYNONYMS
bhakti vina -- without devotional service; mukti nahe -- there is no
question of liberation; bhagavate kaya -- it is said in Srimad-
Bhagavatam; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; nama-abhase -- even by a
slight appreciation of the Hare Krsna mantra; sukhe -- without
difficulty; mukti haya -- one can get liberation.
TRANSLATION
"In this Age of Kali, one cannot attain liberation without taking to the
devotional service of the Lord. In this age, even if one chants the holy
name of Krsna imperfectly, he still attains liberation very easily.
Madhya 25.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sreyah-srtim bhaktim udasya te vibho
klisyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye
tesam asau klesala eva sisyate
nanyad yatha sthula-tusavaghatinam
SYNONYMS
sreyah-srtim -- the auspicious path of liberation; bhaktim -- devotional
service; udasya -- giving up; te -- of You; vibho -- O my Lord;
klisyanti -- accept increased difficulties; ye -- all those persons who;
kevala -- only; bodha-labdhaye -- for obtaining knowledge; tesam -- for
them; asau -- that; klesalah -- trouble; eva -- only; sisyate -- remains;
na -- not; anyat -- anything else; yatha -- as much as; sthula -- bulky;
tusa -- husks of rice; avaghatinam -- of those beating.
TRANSLATION
"‘My dear Lord, devotional service unto You is the only auspicious path.
If one gives it up simply for speculative knowledge or the understanding
that these living beings are spirit souls and the material world is
false, he undergoes a great deal of trouble. He only gains troublesome
and inauspicious activities. His actions are like beating a husk that is
already devoid of rice. His labor becomes fruitless.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.4).
Madhya 25.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
ye ‘nye ‘ravindaksa vimukta-maninas
tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah
aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah
patanty adho ‘nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
SYNONYMS
ye -- all those who; anye -- others (nondevotees); aravinda-aksa -- O
lotus-eyed one; vimukta-maninah -- who consider themselves liberated;
tvayi -- unto You; asta-bhavat -- without devotion; avisuddha-buddhayah -
- whose intelligence is not purified; aruhya -- having ascended;
krcchrena -- by severe austerities and penances; param padam -- to the
supreme position; tatah -- from there; patanti -- fall; adhah -- down;
anadrta -- without respecting; yusmat -- Your; anghrayah -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"‘O lotus-eyed one, those who think they are liberated in this life but
who are devoid of devotional service to You are of impure intelligence.
Although they accept severe austerities and penances and rise to the
spiritual position, to impersonal Brahman realization, they fall down
again because they neglect to worship Your lotus feet.'
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.32).
Madhya 25.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
'brahma'-sabde kahe ‘sad-aisvarya-purna bhagavan'
tanre ‘nirvisesa' sthapi, ‘purnata' haya hana
SYNONYMS
brahma-sabde -- by the word brahma; kahe -- is meant; sat-aisvarya-purna
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all six
opulences; tanre -- Him; nirvisesa sthapi -- if we make impersonal;
purnata haya hana -- His completeness becomes damaged.
TRANSLATION
"The word ‘Brahman' [‘the greatest'] indicates the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, full in all six opulences. But if we take the onesided
impersonalist view, His fullness is diminished.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person, and
He expands Himself impersonally through His potency. As the Lord says in
the Bhagavad-gita (9.4):
maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina
mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah
"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All
beings are in Me, but I am not in them." The potency of Krsna that is
spread everywhere is impersonal, just as the sunlight is the impersonal
expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god. If we simply take one side
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- His impersonal effulgence --
that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth. Impersonal
appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One
should also accept the other side, the personal side -- Bhagavan.
Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. One should not
be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the
Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord's personal feature.
That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
sruti-purana kahe-krsnera cic-chakti-vilasa
taha nahi mani, pandita kare upahasa
SYNONYMS
sruti-purana kahe -- the Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the
Puranas confirm; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; cit-sakti-vilasa --
activities of spiritual potencies; taha nahi mani -- not accepting that;
pandita kare upahasa -- so-called scholars play jokes without perfect
understanding.
TRANSLATION
"The Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the Puranas all describe
the activities of the spiritual potency of the Lord. If one cannot
accept the personal activities of the Lord, he jokes foolishly and gives
an impersonal description.
PURPORT
In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full
descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna. All the pastimes of the
Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of
Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-
vigraha [Bs. 5.1]). Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge
compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by
such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them. Avajananti
mam mudha manusim tanum asritam. The Bhagavad-gita (9.11) points out
that foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His
spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute
Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the
complete truth. They cannot understand that just as the material energy
of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has
variety also. They consider activities in devotional service the same as
activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression,
they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and
His devotional service.
Madhya 25.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
cid-ananda krsna-vigraha ‘mayika' kari' mani
ei bada ‘papa',-satya caitanyera vani
SYNONYMS
cit-ananda krsna-vigraha -- the transcendental form of Krsna, which is
completely spiritual; mayika kari' mani -- accept as made of the
external energy, maya; ei bada papa -- this is a great act of sin; satya
-- true; caitanyera vani -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"The Mayavadis do not recognize the personal form of the Lord as
spiritual and full of bliss. This is a great sin. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's statements are actually factual.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the
Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth. Since the members of the
Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they
incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy. They
think that He is covered by a material body just like other living
beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that
Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material. Their
conclusion is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord. As
explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Krsna has His eternal,
blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept
this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam
ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah
pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman
bhutendriyatmakam adas ta upasrito ‘smi
SYNONYMS
na -- not; atah -- than this; param -- more supreme; parama -- O supreme
one; yat -- which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; svarupam -- the
personal form; ananda -- of transcendental bliss; matram -- only;
avikalpam -- where there is no creation; aviddha -- without
contamination; varcah -- having an effulgence; pasyami -- I see; visva-
srjam ekam -- who alone has created this universe; avisvam -- not
belonging to the destructible material world; atman -- O Supreme Soul;
bhuta-indriya-atmakam -- the original cause of the senses and the living
beings; adah -- transcendental; te -- unto You; upasritah asmi -- I take
full shelter.
TRANSLATION
"‘O supreme one, the transcendental form I am now seeing is full of
transcendental bliss. It is not contaminated by the external energy. It
is full of effulgence. My Lord, there is no better understanding of You
than this. You are the Supreme Soul and the creator of this material
world, but You are not connected with this material world. You are
completely different from created form and variety. I sincerely take
shelter of that form of Yours which I am now seeing. This form is the
original source of all living beings and their senses.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3). This verse was
spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of
Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the
Garbhodaka Ocean. Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is
completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the
Absolute Truth than the impersonal understanding.
Madhya 25.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
drstam srutam bhuta-bhavad-bhavisyat
sthasnus carisnur mahad alpakam va
vinacyutad vastu-taram na vacyam
sa eva sarvam paramatma-bhutah
SYNONYMS
drstam -- experienced by direct perception; srutam -- experienced by
hearing; bhuta -- past; bhavat -- present; bhavisyat -- which will be in
the future; sthasnuh -- immovable; carisnuh -- movable; mahat -- the
greatest; alpakam -- the smallest; va -- or; vina -- except; acyutat --
the infallible Personality of Godhead; vastu-taram -- anything else; na
vacyam -- not to be spoken; sah -- that Supreme Personality of Godhead;
eva -- certainly; sarvam -- everything; paramatma-bhutah -- the origin
of all causes.
TRANSLATION
"‘Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of
all causes. He is past, present and future, and He is the movable and
immovable. He is the greatest and the smallest, and He is visible and
directly experienced. He is celebrated in the Vedic literature.
Everything is Krsna, and without Him there is no existence. He is the
root of all understanding, and He is that which is understood by all
words.'
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when
he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna's
absence.
Madhya 25.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya
dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam
tasmai namo bhagavate ‘nuvidhema tubhyam
yo ‘nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih
SYNONYMS
tat -- that; va -- or; idam -- this; bhuvana-mangala -- O most
auspicious of the entire world; mangalaya -- for the benefit; dhyane --
in meditation; sma -- certainly; nah -- of us; darasitam -- manifested;
te -- by You; upasakanam -- of devotees engaged in devotional service;
tasmai -- unto Him; namah -- all obeisances; bhagavate -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; anuvidhema -- we offer obeisances, following in
the footsteps of the acaryas; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- who is;
anadrtah -- not much appreciated; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons who are
destined to go to a hellish condition of life; asat-prasangaih -- who
discuss the Supreme Personality of Godhead illogically.
TRANSLATION
"‘O most auspicious one! For our benefit, You enable our worship of You
by manifesting Your transcendental form, which You show to us in our
meditation. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the Supreme
Person, and we worship You, whom impersonalists do not accept due to
their poor fund of knowledge. Thus they are liable to descend into a
hellish condition.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.4).
Madhya 25.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
avajananti mam mudha
manusim tanum asritam
param bhavam ajananto
mama bhuta-mahesvaram
SYNONYMS
avajananti -- decry; mam -- Me; mudhah -- rascals; manusim -- just like
a human being; tanum -- a body; asritam -- accepted; param -- supreme;
bhavam -- position; ajanantah -- without knowing; mama -- My; bhuta-maha-
isvaram -- exalted position as the Supreme Person, creator of the
material world.
TRANSLATION
"‘Fools disrespect Me because I appear like a human being. They do not
know My supreme position as the cause of all causes, the creator of the
material energy.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (9.11).
Madhya 25.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
tan aham dvisatah kruran
samsaresu naradhaman
ksipamy ajasram asubhan
asurisv eva yonisu
SYNONYMS
tan -- all of them; aham -- I; dvisatah -- those who are envious; kruran
-- always willing to do harm; samsaresu -- in this material world; nara-
adhaman -- the lowest of men; ksipami -- throw; ajasram -- again and
again; asubhan -- engaged in inauspicious acts; asurisu -- demoniac; eva
-- certainly; yonisu -- in families.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those who are envious of My form, who are cruel and mischievous and
the lowest among men, are perpetually cast by Me into hellish existence
in various demoniac species of life.'
PURPORT
This is also a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (16.19).
Madhya 25.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
sutrera parinama-vada, taha na maniya
'vivarta-vada' sthape, ‘vyasa bhranta' baliya
SYNONYMS
sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; parinama-vada -- the
transformation of energy; taha na maniya -- not accepting this fact;
vivarta-vada -- the theory of illusion; sthape -- establishes; vyasa
bhranta baliya -- accusing Vyasadeva of being mistaken.
TRANSLATION
"Not accepting the transformation of energy, Sripada Sankaracarya has
tried to establish the theory of illusion under the plea that Vyasadeva
has made a mistake.
PURPORT
For an explanation of this verse, one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter
Seven, verses 121–126.
Madhya 25.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
ei ta' kalpita artha mane nahi bhaya
sastra chadi' kukalpana pasande bujhaya
SYNONYMS
ei ta' -- this; kalpita -- imaginary; artha -- meaning; mane -- to the
mind; nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal; sastra -- the authoritative
scriptures; chadi' -- giving up; ku-kalpana -- mischievous imagination;
pasande -- to the atheistic class of men; bujhaya -- teaches.
TRANSLATION
"Sripada Sankaracarya has given his interpretation and imaginary meaning.
It does not actually appeal to the mind of any sane man. He has done
this to convince the atheists and bring them under his control.
PURPORT
Sripada Sankaracarya's propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of
Buddha. Lord Buddha's intention was to stop atheists from committing the
sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord
Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the
atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal-
killing, he cannot understand religion or God. Although Lord Buddha was
an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were
unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal-killing. Sripada
Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual
identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an
imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures. These are the secrets
of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purport of the Vedas and
explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a
different theory just to bring the atheists under their control. Thus it
is said that Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists.
Madhya 25.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
paramartha-vicara gela, kari matra ‘vada'
kahan mukti paba, kahan krsnera prasada
SYNONYMS
parama-artha-vicara -- discussion on spiritual matters; gela -- has gone;
kari -- we do; matra vada -- only argument and word jugglery; kahan --
where; mukti -- liberation; paba -- we shall get; kahan -- where;
krsnera prasada -- the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"The atheists, headed by the Mayavadi philosophers, do not care for
liberation or Krsna's mercy. They simply continue to put forward false
arguments and countertheories to atheistic philosophy, not considering
or engaging in spiritual matters.
Madhya 25.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
vyasa-sutrera artha acarya kariyache acchadana
ei haya satya sri-krsna-caitanya-vacana
SYNONYMS
vyasa-sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta known as Vyasa-sutra;
artha -- the meanings; acarya -- Sankaracarya; kariyache acchadana --
has purposely covered; ei -- this; haya -- is; satya -- the truth; sri-
krsna-caitanya-vacana -- the words and explanation given by Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"The conclusion is that the import of the Vedanta-sutra is covered by
the imaginary explanation of Sankaracarya. Whatever Sri Krsna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu has said is perfectly true.
Madhya 25.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
caitanya-gosani yei kahe, sei mata sara
ara yata mata, sei saba charakhara"
SYNONYMS
caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei kahe -- whatever He has
said; sei mata sara -- that explanation is actually the essence of Vedic
knowledge; ara yata mata -- any other opinion not in collaboration with
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statement; sei -- these; saba charakhara --
all distortions.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever meaning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gives is perfect. Any other
interpretation is only a distortion."
Madhya 25.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
eta kahi' sei kare krsna-sankirtana
suni' prakasananda kichu kahena vacana
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- speaking so much; sei -- the disciple of Prakasananda
Sarasvati; kare -- performed; krsna-sankirtana -- the chanting of the
holy name of Krsna; suni' -- hearing; prakasananda -- the guru,
Prakasananda Sarasvati; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; vacana --
words.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, the disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant
the holy name of Krsna. Hearing this, Prakasananda Sarasvati made the
following statement.
Madhya 25.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
"acaryera agraha-‘advaita-vada' sthapite
tate sutrartha vyakhya kare anya rite
SYNONYMS
acaryera -- of Sankaracarya; agraha -- the eagerness; advaita-vada --
monism; sthapite -- to establish; tate -- for that reason; sutra-artha --
the meaning of the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta philosophy; vyakhya --
explanation; kare -- does; anya rite -- in a different way.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "Sankaracarya was very eager to establish
the philosophy of monism. Therefore he explained the Vedanta-sutra, or
Vedanta philosophy, in a different way to support monistic philosophy.
Madhya 25.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
'bhagavatta' manile ‘advaita' na yaya sthapana
ataeva saba sastra karaye khandana
SYNONYMS
bhagavatta -- the Personality of Godhead; manile -- if one accepts;
advaita -- monism or nondualism; na -- not; yaya -- is possible;
sthapana -- establishing; ataeva -- therefore; saba -- all; sastra --
revealed scriptures; karaye -- does; khandana -- refutation.
TRANSLATION
"If one accepts the Personality of Godhead, the philosophy that
maintains that God and the living entity are one cannot be established.
Therefore Sankaracarya argued against and refuted all kinds of revealed
scriptures.
Madhya 25.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
yei grantha-karta cahe sva-mata sthapite
sastrera sahaja artha nahe tanha haite
SYNONYMS
yei -- anyone who; grantha-karta -- author; cahe -- wants; sva-mata
sthapite -- to establish his own opinion; sastrera -- of the revealed
scriptures; sahaja -- the direct; artha -- meaning; nahe -- is not;
tanha haite -- from such an author.
TRANSLATION
"Anyone who wants to establish his own opinion or philosophy certainly
cannot explain any scripture according to the principle of direct
interpretation.
Madhya 25.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
'mimamsaka' kahe, -- 'isvara haya karmera anga'
'sankhya' kahe, -- 'jagatera prakrti karana-prasanga'
SYNONYMS
mimamsaka -- the Mimamsaka philosophers; kahe -- say; isvara -- the
Supreme Lord; haya -- is; karmera anga -- subject to fruitive activities;
sankhya kahe -- the atheistic Sankhya philosophers say; jagatera -- of
the cosmic manifestation; prakrti -- nature; karana -- the cause;
prasanga -- thesis.
TRANSLATION
"The Mimamsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is
subject to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sankhya philosophers,
who analyze the cosmic manifestation, say that the cause of the cosmos
is material nature.
Madhya 25.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
'nyaya' kahe, -- 'paramanu haite visva haya'
'mayavadi' nirvisesa-brahme ‘hetu' kaya
SYNONYMS
nyaya kahe -- the philosophers following logic say; paramanu -- the atom;
haite -- from; visva haya -- the cosmic manifestation has come;
mayavadi -- the Mayavadi philosophers, impersonalists; nirvisesa-brahme -
- in the impersonal Brahman effulgence; hetu -- the cause; kaya -- say.
TRANSLATION
"The followers of nyaya, the philosophy of logic, maintain that the atom
is the cause of the cosmic manifestation, and the Mayavadi philosophers
maintain that the impersonal Brahman effulgence is the cause of the
cosmic manifestation.
Madhya 25.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
'patanjala' kahe, -- 'isvara haya svarupa-jnana'
veda-mate kahe tanre ‘svayam-bhagavan'
SYNONYMS
patanjala kahe -- the Patanjala philosophers say; isvara haya -- the
Supreme Lord is; svarupa-jnana -- self-realization; veda-mate -- in the
Vedic version; kahe -- they say; tanre -- to Him; svayam-bhagavan -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"The Patanjala philosophers say that when one is self-realized, he
understands the Lord. Similarly, according to the Vedas and Vedic
principles, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Madhya 25.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
chayera chaya mata vyasa kaila avartana
sei saba sutra lana ‘vedanta'-varnana
SYNONYMS
chayera -- of the six philosophers; chaya mata -- six different theses;
vyasa -- Vyasadeva; kaila avartana -- analyzed fully; sei -- that; saba -
- all; sutra -- the aphorisms; lana -- taking; vedanta-varnana --
explaining the Vedanta philosophy.
TRANSLATION
"After studying the six philosophical theses, Vyasadeva completely
summarized them all in the aphorisms of Vedanta philosophy.
Madhya 25.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
'vedanta'-mate,-brahma ‘sakara' nirupana
'nirguna' vyatireke tinho haya ta' ‘saguna'
SYNONYMS
vedanta-mate -- according to Vedanta philosophy; brahma -- the Absolute
Truth; sa-akara nirupana -- established as the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, a person; nirguna -- without material qualifications; vyatireke
-- by indirect explanations; tinho -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
haya -- is; ta' -- indeed; sa-guna -- fully qualified with spiritual
attributes.
TRANSLATION
"According to Vedanta philosophy, the Absolute Truth is a person. When
the word ‘nirguna' [‘without qualities'] is used, it is to be understood
that the Lord has attributes that are totally spiritual.
Madhya 25.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
parama karana isvara keha nahi mane
sva-sva-mata sthape para-matera khandane
SYNONYMS
parama karana -- the supreme cause, the cause of all causes; isvara --
the Supreme Lord; keha nahi mane -- none of the above-mentioned
philosophers accept; sva-sva-mata -- their own personal opinions; sthape
-- they establish; para-matera khandane -- busy in refuting the opinions
of others.
TRANSLATION
"Of the philosophers mentioned, none really cares for the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. They are always busy
refuting the philosophical theories of others and establishing their own.
Madhya 25.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
tate chaya darsana haite ‘tattva' nahi jani
'mahajana' yei kahe, sei ‘satya' mani
SYNONYMS
tate -- therefore; chaya darsana haite -- from the six philosophical
principles; tattva nahi jani -- we cannot understand the actual truth;
mahajana -- the great authorities; yei kahe -- whatever they say; sei --
that; satya mani -- we can accept as truth.
TRANSLATION
"By studying the six philosophical theories, one cannot reach the
Absolute Truth. It is therefore our duty to follow the path of the
mahajanas, the authorities. Whatever they say should be accepted as the
supreme truth.
PURPORT
In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the
following summary of the six philosophical processes. Prakasananda
admitted that Sripada Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his
philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried
to explain it in his own way. The fact is, however, that if one accepts
the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of
monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic
literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead.
In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute the Vedic literature.
Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following
in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions.
It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own
opinions and refute those of others. Therefore: (1) The Mimamsaka
philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive
activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of
fruitive activity. In other words, if one performs his duties very
nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired
result. According to these philosophers, there is no need to become a
devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be
recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward. Such
philosophers do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead,
they give stress to following one's prescribed duty. (2) Atheistic
Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very
scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature
is the cause of everything. They do not accept the Supreme Personality
of Godhead as the cause of all causes. (3) Nyaya philosophers like
Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original
cause of the creation. (4) Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is
an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the
impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything. (5)
Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga.
They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is
their process of self-realization.
All five of these philosophies completely reject the predominance of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own
philosophical theories. However, Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra
and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the
supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All five kinds of
philosophers mentioned above understand that impersonal Brahman is
without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality
of Godhead appears, He is contaminated and covered by the material
qualities. The technical term used is saguna. They speak of saguna
Brahman and nirguna Brahman. For them, nirguna Brahman means "the
impersonal Absolute Truth without any material qualities" and saguna
Brahman means "the Absolute Truth that accepts the contamination of
material qualities." More or less, this kind of philosophical
speculation is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that
the Absolute Truth never has anything to do with material qualities
because He is transcendental. He is always complete with full spiritual
qualities. The five philosophers mentioned above do not accept Lord
Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy
refuting the philosophies of other schools. There are six kinds of
philosophical processes in India. Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic
authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of
the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees. As Krsna confirms in the
Bhagavad-gita (15.15):
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto
mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham
"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance,
knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed,
I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas."
The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of
Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Krsna consciousness
movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva
and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu
Svami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself.
Madhya 25.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
tarko ‘pratisthah srutayo vibhinna
nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam
dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam
mahajano yena gatah sa panthah
SYNONYMS
tarkah -- dry argument; apratisthah -- not fixed; srutayah -- the Vedas;
vibhinnah -- possessing different departments; na -- not; asau -- that;
rsih -- great sage; yasya -- whose; matam -- opinion; na -- not; bhinnam
-- separate; dharmasya -- of religious principles; tattvam -- truth;
nihitam -- placed; guhayam -- in the heart of a realized person; maha-
janah -- self-realized predecessors; yena -- by which way; gatah --
acted; sah -- that; panthah -- the pure, unadulterated path.
TRANSLATION
"‘Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion does
not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by
studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right
path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of
religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated, self-
realized person. Consequently, as the sastras confirm, one should accept
whatever progressive path the mahajanas advocate.'
PURPORT
This is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-
parva 313.117.
Madhya 25.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani-amrtera dhara
tinho ye kahaye vastu, sei ‘tattva'-sara"
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani -- the message of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
amrtera dhara -- a continuous shower of nectar; tinho -- the Lord; ye
kahaye vastu -- whatever He says to be the ultimate truth, the summum
bonum; sei tattva sara -- that is the essence of all spiritual knowledge.
TRANSLATION
"The words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are a shower of nectar. Whatever
He concludes to be the ultimate truth is indeed the summum bonum of all
spiritual knowledge."
Madhya 25.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
e saba vrttanta suni' maharastriya brahmana
prabhure kahite sukhe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
e saba vrttanta -- all these descriptions; suni' -- hearing;
maharastriya brahmana -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; prabhure -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to inform; sukhe -- very happily;
karila gamana -- went.
TRANSLATION
After hearing all these statements, the Maharashtriyan brahmana very
jubilantly went to inform Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
hena-kale mahaprabhu panca-nade snana kari'
dekhite caliyachena ‘bindu-madhava hari'
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panca-
nade snana kari' -- taking His bath in the Ganges, called the Panca-nada;
dekhite caliyachena -- was going to see; bindu-madhava hari -- the
Deity known as Lord Bindu Madhava.
TRANSLATION
When the Maharashtriyan brahmana went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
Lord was going to the temple of Bindu Madhava after bathing in the
waters of the Panca-nada.
Madhya 25.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
pathe sei vipra saba vrttanta kahila
suni' mahaprabhu sukhe isat hasila
SYNONYMS
pathe -- on the way; sei vipra -- that brahmana; saba vrttanta kahila --
explained the whole incident; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in happiness; isat -- mildly; hasila --
smiled.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was on His way, the Maharashtriyan brahmana informed Him
about the incident that took place in the camp of Prakasananda Sarasvati.
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled happily.
Madhya 25.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
madhava-saundarya dekhi' avista ha-ila
anganete asi' preme nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
madhava-saundarya dekhi' -- after seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu
Madhava; avista ha-ila -- became ecstatic in love; anganete asi' --
coming to the courtyard; preme -- in great love; nacite lagila -- began
to dance.
TRANSLATION
Upon reaching the temple of Bindu Madhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu Madhava, became overwhelmed in ecstatic
love. He then began to dance in the courtyard of the temple.
Madhya 25.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
sekhara, paramananda, tapana, sanatana
cari-jana mili' kare nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
sekhara -- Candrasekhara; paramananda -- Paramananda Puri; tapana --
Tapana Misra; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; cari-jana mili' -- all four
of them; kare -- perform; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna
mantra.
TRANSLATION
There were four people accompanying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these
were Candrasekhara, Paramananda Puri, Tapana Misra and Sanatana
Gosvami. They were all chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the
following way.
Madhya 25.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
"haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah
gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana"
SYNONYMS
haraye -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namah -- obeisances;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadavaya -- to the descendant of the Yadu family;
namah -- obeisances; gopala -- Gopala; govinda -- Govinda; rama -- Rama;
sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.
TRANSLATION
They chanted, "Haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama
sri-madhusudana."
PURPORT
This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The meaning
is as follows: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family.
Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri
Madhusudana."
Madhya 25.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
caudikete laksa loka bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
uthila mangala-dhvani svarga-martya bhari'
SYNONYMS
cau-dikete -- all around; laksa -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people;
bale -- chant; hari hari -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari;
uthila -- there arose; mangala-dhvani -- an auspicious sound; svarga-
martya bhari' -- overwhelming all the universe.
TRANSLATION
In all directions, hundreds of thousands of people began to chant, "Hari!
Hari!" Thus there arose a tumultuous and auspicious sound filling the
entire universe.
Madhya 25.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
nikate hari-dhvani suni' parakasananda
dekhite kautuke aila lana sisya-vrnda
SYNONYMS
nikate -- nearby; hari-dhvani suni' -- after hearing the chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; parakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhite
-- to see; kautuke -- in great eagerness; aila -- came; lana -- taking;
sisya-vrnda -- all the disciples.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this
tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples
immediately came to see the Lord.
Madhya 25.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
dekhiya prabhura nrtya, prema, dehera madhuri
sisya-gana-sange sei bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura nrtya -- the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema -- ecstatic love; dehera madhuri -- the transcendental
beauty of His body; sisya-gana-sange -- with his disciples; sei --
Prakasananda Sarasvati; bale -- chants; hari hari -- Lord Hari's name.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw the Lord, he and his disciples also
joined the chanting with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prakasananda Sarasvati
was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the
transcendental beauty of His body.
Madhya 25.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
kampa, svara-bhanga, sveda, vaivarnya, stambha
asru-dharaya bhije loka, pulaka-kadamba
SYNONYMS
kampa -- trembling; svara-bhanga -- faltering voice; sveda --
perspiration; vaivarnya -- fading of bodily color; stambha -- becoming
stunned; asru-dharaya -- with showers of tears from the eyes; bhije --
wet; loka -- all the people; pulaka-kadamba -- eruptions on the body
like kadamba flowers.
TRANSLATION
Ecstatic spiritual transformations began to take place in the Lord's
body. His body trembled, and His voice faltered. He perspired, turned
pale and wept a constant flow of tears, which wet all the people
standing there. The eruptions on the Lord's body appeared like kadamba
flowers.
Madhya 25.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
harsa, dainya, capalyadi ‘sancari' vikara
dekhi' kasi-vasi lokera haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
harsa -- jubilation; dainya -- humility; capalya-adi -- talking in
ecstasy and so on; sancari vikara -- the transient transformations;
dekhi' -- seeing; kasi-vasi -- the inhabitants of Benares; lokera -- of
all the people; haila camatkara -- there was astonishment.
TRANSLATION
All the people were astonished to see the Lord's jubilation and humility
and to hear Him talk in ecstasy. Indeed, all the residents of Benares [
Kasi] saw the bodily transformations and were astonished.
Madhya 25.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
loka-sanghatta dekhi' prabhura ‘bahya' yabe haila
sannyasira gana dekhi' nrtya samvarila
SYNONYMS
loka-sanghatta dekhi' -- by seeing the great crowd of people; prabhura --
of Lord Caitanya; bahya -- external consciousness; yabe haila -- when
there was; sannyasira gana -- the groups of Mayavadi sannyasis, headed
by Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhi' -- seeing; nrtya samvarila --
suspended His dancing.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained His external consciousness, He saw
that many Mayavadi sannyasis and other people were gathered there. He
therefore suspended His dancing for the time being.
Madhya 25.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
prakasanandera prabhu vandila carana
prakasananda asi' tanra dharila carana
SYNONYMS
prakasanandera -- of Prakasananda Sarasvati; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; vandila -- prayed; carana -- at the feet; prakasananda --
Prakasananda Sarasvati; asi' -- coming; tanra -- His; dharila carana --
immediately caught the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
After stopping the kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is a great
example of humility, offered prayers unto the feet of Prakasananda
Sarasvati. At this, Prakasananda Sarasvati immediately came forward and
clasped the Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 25.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- 'tumi jagad-guru pujyatama
ami tomara na ha-i ‘sisyera sisya' sama
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tumi -- you;
jagat-guru -- the spiritual master of the whole world; pujya-tama -- the
most worshipable; ami -- I; tomara -- your; na ha-i -- am not; sisyera
sisya sama -- equal to the disciple of the disciple.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet, the
Lord said, "My dear sir, you are the spiritual master of the whole world;
therefore you are most worshipable. As far as I am concerned, I am not
even on the level of the disciple of your disciple."
PURPORT
Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual
master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by
everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own
district. Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda
Sarasvati.
Madhya 25.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
srestha hana kene kara hinera vandana
amara sarva-nasa haya, tumi brahma-sama
SYNONYMS
srestha hana -- being a more honorable person; kene -- why; kara -- you
do; hinera -- of an inferior person; vandana -- worship; amara sarva-
nasa haya -- I become minimized in My strength; tumi brahma-sama -- you
are equal with the impersonal Brahman.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You are a great, spiritually
advanced personality, and therefore you cannot worship a person like Me.
I am far inferior. If you do so, My spiritual power will be diminished,
for you are as good as the impersonal Brahman.
Madhya 25.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
yadyapi tomare saba brahma-sama bhase
loka-siksa lagi' aiche karite na aise'
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; tomare -- for you; saba -- everyone; brahma-sama --
equal to the impersonal Brahman; bhase -- appears; loka-siksa lagi' --
for the enlightenment of people in general; aiche -- in such a way;
karite na aise -- you should not present yourself.
TRANSLATION
"My dear sir, for you everyone is on the level of impersonal Brahman,
but for the enlightenment of people in general you should not behave in
that way."
Madhya 25.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
tenho kahe, ‘tomara purve ninda-aparadha ye karila
tomara carana-sparse, saba ksaya gela
SYNONYMS
tenho kahe -- he replied; tomara -- of You; purve -- formerly; ninda-
aparadha -- offenses and blasphemy; ye karila -- whatever I have done;
tomara carana-sparse -- by touching Your lotus feet; saba ksaya gela --
the effects of all those offenses have been destroyed.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati replied, "Formerly I committed many offenses
against You by blaspheming You, but now the effects of my offenses are
counteracted by my touching Your lotus feet.
Madhya 25.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
jivan-mukta api punar
yanti samsara-vasanam
yady acintya-maha-saktau
bhagavaty aparadhinah
SYNONYMS
jivat-muktah -- persons liberated during this life; api -- also; punah --
again; yanti -- go; samsara-vasanam -- to desire material enjoyment;
yadi -- if; acintya-maha-saktau -- to the possessor of inconceivable
spiritual potency; bhagavati -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
aparadhinah -- offenders.
TRANSLATION
"‘If a person considered liberated in this life commits offenses against
the reservoir of inconceivable potencies, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, he will again fall down and desire the material atmosphere for
material enjoyment.'
Madhya 25.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
sa vai bhagavatah srimat-
pada-sparsa-hatasubhah
bheje sarpa-vapur hitva
rupam vidyadhararcitam
SYNONYMS
sah -- he (the serpent); vai -- indeed; bhagavatah -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; srimat-pada-sparsa -- by the touch of the
lotus feet; hata-asubhah -- relieved from all reactions of sinful life;
bheje -- achieved; sarpa-vapuh -- the body of a snake; hitva -- giving
up; rupam -- beauty; vidyadhara-arcitam -- suitable for a person of
Vidyadhara-loka.
TRANSLATION
"‘Being touched by the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, that serpent was
immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Thus the
serpent gave up his body and assumed the body of a beautiful Vidyadhara
demigod.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.34.9). The inhabitants of
Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once went to the bank
of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting, and he lay
down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was formerly cursed by
Angirasa Rsi, appeared. This serpent had formerly been named Sudarsana,
and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet. However, because he
joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the body of a big snake.
When this serpent attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda Maharaja began to call,
"Krsna! Help!" Krsna immediately appeared and began to kick the serpent
with His lotus feet. Due to being touched by the Lord's lotus feet, the
serpent was immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life.
Being freed, he again assumed his original form of Sudarsana, the
Gandharva.
Madhya 25.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- 'visnu' ‘visnu', ami ksudra jiva hina
jive ‘visnu' mani-ei aparadha-cihna
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; visnu visnu -- the
holy name of Visnu; ami -- I; ksudra -- infinitesimal; jiva -- a living
entity; hina -- bereft of all good qualities; jive -- such a low-grade
living entity; visnu mani -- accepting as Lord Visnu or the Personality
of Godhead; ei aparadha-cihna -- this is a great offense.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati supported himself by quoting the verse from
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately protested by
uttering the holy name of Lord Visnu. The Lord then presented Himself as
a most fallen living entity, and He said, "If someone accepts a fallen
conditioned soul as Visnu, Bhagavan, or an incarnation, he commits a
great offense."
PURPORT
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, to teach us a lesson He nonetheless denied belonging to the
Visnu category. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Visnu
incarnations in this Age of Kali. People do not know that posing oneself
as an incarnation is most offensive. People should not accept an
ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great
offense.
Madhya 25.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
jive ‘visnu' buddhi dure-yei brahma-rudra-sama
narayane mane tare ‘pasandite' ganana
SYNONYMS
jive -- an ordinary living being; visnu -- as Lord Visnu; buddhi --
acceptance; dure -- let alone; yei -- anyone who; brahma-rudra-sama --
equal to personalities like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva; narayane -- Lord
Narayana, Visnu; mane -- accepts; tare -- such a person; pasandite
ganana -- is grouped among the pasandis, atheistic offenders.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ordinary living
entities, even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot be considered on the
level of Visnu or Narayana. If one considers them as such, he is
immediately considered an offender and atheist.
Madhya 25.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
yas tu narayanam devam
brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta
sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam"
SYNONYMS
yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva;
devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and
others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level;
eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi-
pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an equal
level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, a pasandi.'"
Madhya 25.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
prakasananda kahe, -- "tumi saksat bhagavan
tabu yadi kara tanra ‘dasa'-abhimana
SYNONYMS
prakasananda kahe -- Prakasananda Sarasvati replied; tumi-You; saksat --
directly; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tabu --
yet; yadi -- if; kara -- You pose; tanra dasa-abhimana -- considering
Yourself His servant.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda replied, "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
Himself. Nonetheless, You are considering Yourself His eternal servant.
Madhya 25.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
tabu pujya hao, tumi bada ama haite
sarva-nasa haya mora tomara nindate
SYNONYMS
tabu -- still; pujya hao -- You are worshipable; tumi bada -- You are
much greater; ama haite -- than me; sarva-nasa haya -- everything
becomes lost; mora -- my; tomara nindate -- by blaspheming You.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Lord, and although You consider
Yourself the Lord's servant, You are nonetheless worshipable. You are
much greater than I am; therefore all my spiritual achievements have
been lost because I have blasphemed You.
Madhya 25.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
muktanam api siddhanam
narayana-parayanah
su-durlabhah prasantatma
kotisv api maha-mune
SYNONYMS
muktanam -- of persons liberated or freed from the bondage of ignorance;
api -- even; siddhanam -- of persons who have achieved perfection;
narayana -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; parayanah -- the
devotee; su-durlabhah -- very rare; prasanta-atma -- completely
satisfied, desireless; kotisu -- among many millions; api -- certainly;
maha-mune -- O great sage.
TRANSLATION
"‘O great sage, out of many millions of materially liberated people who
are free from ignorance, and out of many millions of siddhas who have
nearly attained perfection, there is hardly one pure devotee of Narayana.
Only such a devotee is actually completely satisfied and peaceful.'
PURPORT
This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.14.5).
Madhya 25.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam
lokan asisa eva ca
hanti sreyamsi sarvani
pumso mahad-atikramah
SYNONYMS
ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation;
dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --
certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune;
sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls;
atikramah -- violation.
TRANSLATION
"‘When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence,
reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'
PURPORT
This statement (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami
to Maharaja Pariksit.
Madhya 25.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-‘bhisekam
niskincananam na vrnita yavat
SYNONYMS
na -- not; esam -- of those who are attached to household life; matih --
the interest; tavat -- that long; urukrama-anghrim -- the lotus feet of
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon
activities; sprsati -- touches; anartha -- of unwanted things; apagamah -
- vanquishing; yat -- of which; arthah -- results; mahiyasam -- of the
great personalities, devotees; pada-rajah -- of the dust of the lotus
feet; abhisekam -- sprinkling on the head; niskincananam -- who are
completely detached from material possessions; na vrnita -- does not do;
yavat -- as long as.
TRANSLATION
"‘Unless human society accepts the dust of the lotus feet of great
mahatmas -- devotees who have nothing to do with material possessions --
mankind cannot turn its attention to the lotus feet of Krsna. Those
lotus feet vanquish all the unwanted, miserable conditions of material
life.'
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.32). For an explanation,
see Madhya-lila 22.53.
Madhya 25.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
ebe tomara padabje upajibe bhakti
tathi lagi' kari tomara carane pranati"
SYNONYMS
ebe -- now; tomara -- Your; pada-abje -- to the lotus feet; upajibe --
will grow; bhakti -- devotional service; tathi lagi' -- for that reason;
kari -- I do; tomara carane pranati -- humble obeisances at Your lotus
feet.
TRANSLATION
"Henceforward I shall certainly develop devotional service unto Your
lotus feet. For this reason I have come to You and have fallen down at
Your lotus feet."
Madhya 25.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
eta bali' prabhure lana tathaya vasila
prabhure prakasananda puchite lagila
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana --
taking; tathaya vasila -- sat down there; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; puchite lagila --
began to inquire.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, Prakasananda Sarasvati sat down with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and began to question the Lord as follows.
Madhya 25.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
mayavade karila yata dosera akhyana
sabe ei jani' acaryera kalpita vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
mayavade -- in the philosophy of Mayavada, impersonalism; karila -- You
have done; yata -- all; dosera akhyana -- description of the faults;
sabe -- all; ei -- these; jani' -- knowing; acaryera -- of Sankaracarya;
kalpita vyakhyana -- imaginary explanations.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "We can understand the faults You have
pointed out in the Mayavada philosophy. All the explanations given by
Sankaracarya are imaginary.
Madhya 25.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
sutrera karila tumi mukhyartha-vivarana
taha suni' sabara haila camatkara mana
SYNONYMS
sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra; karila -- have done; tumi -- You; mukhya-
artha-vivarana -- description of the direct meaning; taha suni' --
hearing that; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- became; camatkara --
astonished; mana -- the mind.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, whatever direct meaning You have given when explaining
the Brahma-sutra is certainly very wonderful to all of us.
Madhya 25.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
tumi ta' isvara, tomara ache sarva-sakti
sanksepa-rupe kaha tumi sunite haya mati
SYNONYMS
tumi ta' -- indeed You are; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; tomara -- of You;
ache -- there are; sarva-sakti -- all potencies; sanksepa-rupe --
briefly; kaha -- please explain; tumi -- You; sunite haya mati -- I wish
to hear.
TRANSLATION
"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore You have
inconceivable energies. I wish to hear from You briefly about the Brahma-
sutra."
PURPORT
Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra.
Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the purport
of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra.
Madhya 25.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "ami ‘jiva', ati tuccha-jnana!
vyasa-sutrera gambhira artha, vyasa-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ami jiva -- I am an
insignificant living being; ati tuccha-jnana -- My knowledge is very
meager; vyasa-sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra, written by Vyasadeva;
gambhira artha -- very grave meaning; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; bhagavan --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I am an ordinary living being, and
therefore My knowledge is very insignificant. However, the meaning of
the Brahma-sutra is very grave because its author, Vyasadeva, is the
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
PURPORT
An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the meaning of the
Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the meaning if he hears it from the
authority, Vyasadeva himself. For this purpose, Vyasadeva gave a
commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had
been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada. Of course,
Sankaracarya distorted the meaning of the Brahma-sutra because he had a
motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the
atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are
there according to time and circumstances. Neither Lord Buddha nor
Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for
the understanding of various types of atheists. The conclusion is that
one cannot understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra without going
through Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service. Caitanya
Mahaprabhu therefore further explains the matter in the following verses.
Madhya 25.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
tanra sutrera artha kona jiva nahi jane
ataeva apane sutrartha kariyache vyakhyane
SYNONYMS
tanra sutrera artha -- the meaning of Vyasadeva's Vedanta-sutra; kona --
any; jiva -- living being; nahi jane -- does not know; ataeva --
therefore; apane -- personally; sutra-artha -- the meanings of the
sutras; kariyache vyakhyane -- has described.
TRANSLATION
"The purport of the Vedanta-sutra is very difficult for an ordinary
person to understand, but Vyasadeva, out of his causeless mercy, has
personally explained the meaning.
Madhya 25.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
yei sutra-karta, se yadi karaye vyakhyana
tabe sutrera mula artha lokera haya jnana
SYNONYMS
yei sutra-karta -- the person who has made the Vedanta-sutra; se -- that
person; yadi -- if; karaye vyakhyana -- explains the meaning; tabe --
then; sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; mula -- the
original; artha -- meaning; lokera -- of the people in general; haya
jnana -- comes within knowledge.
TRANSLATION
"If the Vedanta-sutra is explained by Vyasadeva himself, who has written
it, its original meaning can be understood by the people in general.
Madhya 25.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
pranavera yei artha, gayatrite sei haya
sei artha catuh-slokite vivariya kaya
SYNONYMS
pranavera -- of the sound vibration, omkara; yei -- whatever; artha --
meaning; gayatrite -- in the Gayatri mantra; sei -- that; haya -- there
is; sei artha -- that same meaning; catuh-slokite -- in Srimad-
Bhagavatam summarized in four slokas; vivariya -- describing elaborately;
kaya -- has said.
TRANSLATION
"The meaning of the sound vibration omkara is present in the Gayatri
mantra. The same is elaborately explained in the four slokas of Srimad-
Bhagavatam known as the catuh-sloki.
Madhya 25.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
brahmare isvara catuh-sloki ye kahila
brahma narade sei upadesa kaila
SYNONYMS
brahmare -- to Lord Brahma; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
catuh-sloki -- the four famous verses known as the catuh-sloki; ye
kahila -- whatever was explained; brahma -- Lord Brahma; narade -- to
Narada Muni; sei -- that; upadesa kaila -- instructed.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to Lord
Brahma in those four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam was also explained to
Narada by Lord Brahma.
Madhya 25.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
narada sei artha vyasere kahila
suni' veda-vyasa mane vicara karila
SYNONYMS
narada -- the great sage Narada; sei artha -- the same purport; vyasere
kahila -- explained to Vyasadeva; suni' -- hearing; veda-vyasa --
Vyasadeva; mane -- within the mind; vicara karila -- considered very
carefully.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever Lord Brahma told Narada Muni was again explained by Narada
Muni to Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva later considered these instructions in his
mind.
Madhya 25.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
"ei artha-amara sutrera vyakhyanurupa
'bhagavata' kariba sutrera bhasya-svarupa"
SYNONYMS
ei artha -- this explanation; amara -- my; sutrera -- of the Brahma-
sutra; vyakhya-anurupa -- a suitable explanation; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavata Purana; kariba -- I shall make; sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra;
bhasya-svarupa -- as the original commentary.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Vyasadeva considered that whatever he had received from Narada
Muni as an explanation of omkara he would elaborately explain in his
book Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on the Brahma-sutra.
PURPORT
The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge. Omkara is
known as the maha-vakya, or supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in the
supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra. Again,
this same meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four slokas
known as the catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam evagre.
The Lord says, "Only I existed before the creation." From this statement,
four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the catuh-sloki [
SB 2.9.33/34/35/36]. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead
informed Lord Brahma about the purport of the catuh-sloki. Again, Lord
Brahma explained this to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it to
Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic succession.
The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava, has been
explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the Brahma-sutra
is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
cari-veda-upanisade yata kichu haya
tara artha lana vyasa karila sancaya
SYNONYMS
cari-veda -- the four divisions of the Vedas (Sama, Yajur, Rg and
Atharva); upanisade -- and in the 108 Upanisads; yata -- whatever; kichu
haya -- is there; tara artha -- the meanings of those Vedic literatures;
lana -- taking together; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; karila sancaya -- collected.
TRANSLATION
"Vyasadeva collected whatever Vedic conclusions were in the four Vedas
and 108 Upanisads and placed them in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra.
Madhya 25.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
yei sutre yei rk-visaya-vacana
bhagavate sei rk sloke nibandhana
SYNONYMS
yei sutre -- in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; yei -- whatever; rk -
- Vedic mantras; visaya-vacana -- subject matter to be explained;
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sei rk -- those same Vedic mantras;
sloke -- in eighteen thousand verses; nibandhana -- compiling.
TRANSLATION
"In the Vedanta-sutra, the purport of all Vedic knowledge is explained,
and in Srimad-Bhagavatam the same purport has been explained in eighteen
thousand verses.
Madhya 25.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
ataeva brahma-sutrera bhasya-sri-bhagavata
bhagavata-sloka, upanisat kahe ‘eka' mata
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; brahma-sutrera bhasya -- the commentary on the
Brahma-sutra aphorisms; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhagavata-sloka
-- the verses in Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the explanations in the
Upanisads; kahe -- state; eka mata -- the same version.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore it is to be concluded that the Brahma-sutra is explained
vividly in Srimad-Bhagavatam. Also, what is explained in the verses of
Srimad-Bhagavatam has the same purport as what is explained in the
Upanisads.
Madhya 25.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
atmavasyam idam visvam
yat kincij jagatyam jagat
tena tyaktena bhunjitha
ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam
SYNONYMS
atma-avasyam -- the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the
Personality of Godhead; idam -- this; visvam -- universe; yat --
whatever; kincit -- something; jagatyam -- within the universe; jagat --
all that is animate or inanimate; tena -- by Him; tyaktena -- by things
allotted to every person; bhunjithah -- you should accept for your
maintenance; ma -- never; grdhah -- encroach; kasya svit -- someone else'
s; dhanam -- property.
TRANSLATION
"‘Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is
controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those
things for himself that are set aside as his quota, and one should not
accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (8.1.10). Communists and
socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything
belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not
perfect. When this idea is expanded, we can see that everything belongs
to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea. The purpose
of Srimad-Bhagavatam is here very nicely explained. Every one of us must
be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has
allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This
simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives. Everyone should have a
piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few
cows. Both of these should be utilized for one's daily bread. Above that,
if something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the
property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients
belong to the Supreme Lord. Actually, there is no need to manufacture
such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that
the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord. Spiritual communism
recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord. As Lord Krsna
explains in the Bhagavad-gita (5.29):
bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram
suhrdam sarva-bhutanam jnatva mam santim rcchati
"A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate
beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all
planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living
entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries."
It is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim
anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his
actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has
been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the
property of others. This will lead to peace in the whole world.
Madhya 25.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
bhagavatera sambandha, abhidheya, prayojana
catuh-slokite prakata tara kariyache laksana
SYNONYMS
bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sambandha -- a personal
relationship with God; abhidheya -- activities in that relationship;
prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; catuh-slokite -- in the four
famous verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prakata -- manifesting; tara -- of
them; kariyache -- has done; laksana -- the symptoms.
TRANSLATION
"The essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam -- our relationship with the Supreme
Lord, our activities in that connection and the goal of life -- is
manifest in the four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the catuh-
sloki. Everything is explained in those verses.
Madhya 25.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
"ami-‘sambandha'-tattva, amara jnana-vijnana
ama paite sadhana-bhakti ‘abhidheya'-nama
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; sambandha-tattva -- the center of all relationships; amara --
of Me; jnana -- knowledge; vijnana -- practical application of that
knowledge; ama paite -- to obtain Me; sadhana-bhakti -- the practice of
devotional service; abhidheya-nama -- is called activities in that
relationship.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna says:] ‘I am the center of all relationships. Knowledge of
Me and the practical application of that knowledge is actual knowledge.
Approaching Me for devotional service is called abhidheya.
PURPORT
Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in
three features -- impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-
powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately when one takes
shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and
engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana,
special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge.
One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the
aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to
attain that goal of life is called abhidheya.
Madhya 25.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
sadhanera phala-‘prema' mula-prayojana
sei preme paya jiva amara ‘sevana'
SYNONYMS
sadhanera phala -- the result of devotional service; prema -- love of
Godhead; mula-prayojana -- the chief goal; sei preme -- by that love of
Godhead; paya -- gets; jiva -- the living entity; amara -- My; sevana --
service.
TRANSLATION
"‘By rendering devotional service, one gradually rises to the platform
of love of Godhead. That is the chief goal of life. On the platform of
love of Godhead, one is eternally engaged in the service of the Lord.
Madhya 25.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
jnanam parama-guhyam me
yad vijnana-samanvitam
sa-rahasyam tad-angam ca
grhana gaditam maya
SYNONYMS
jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me --
of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed
with; sa-rahasyam -- with mystery; tat -- of that; angam --
supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --
explained; maya -- by Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental
knowledge about Me is not only scientific but full of mysteries.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.31). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 51.
Madhya 25.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
ei ‘tina' tattva ami kahinu tomare
'jiva' tumi ei tina naribe janibare
SYNONYMS
ei tina tattva -- all three of these features of the Absolute Truth; ami
-- I; kahinu -- shall speak; tomare -- unto you; jiva -- a living being;
tumi -- you; ei tina -- these three; naribe -- will not be able;
janibare -- to understand.
TRANSLATION
"‘O Brahma, I shall explain all these truths to you. Since you are a
living being [jiva], without My explanation you will not be able to
understand your relationship with Me, devotional activity and life's
ultimate goal.
Madhya 25.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
yaiche amara ‘svarupa', yaiche amara ‘sthiti'
yaiche amara guna, karma, sad-aisvarya-sakti
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- as far as; amara -- My; svarupa -- original form; yaiche -- as
far as; amara -- My; sthiti -- situation; yaiche -- as far as; amara --
My; guna -- attributes; karma -- activities; sat-aisvarya-sakti -- six
kinds of opulence.
TRANSLATION
"‘I shall explain to you My actual form and situation, My attributes,
activities and six opulences.'
Madhya 25.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
amara krpaya ei saba sphuruka tomare"
eta bali' tina tattva kahila tanhare
SYNONYMS
amara -- My; krpaya -- by mercy; ei saba -- all these; sphuruka tomare --
let them be awakened in you; eta bali' -- saying this; tina tattva --
the three truths; kahila tanhare -- explained to him.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Krsna assured Lord Brahma, ‘By My mercy all these things will be
awakened in you.' Saying this, the Lord began to explain the three
truths [tattvas] to Lord Brahma.
Madhya 25.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
yavan aham yatha-bhavo
yad-rupa-guna-karmakah
tathaiva tattva-vijnanam
astu te mad-anugrahat
SYNONYMS
yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever
manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa --
various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities;
tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu --
let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.
TRANSLATION
"‘By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality,
manifestations, qualities and pastimes.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.32). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 52.
Madhya 25.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
srstira purve sad-aisvarya-purna ami ta' ha-iye
'prapanca', ‘prakrti', ‘purusa' amatei laye
SYNONYMS
srstira purve -- before the creation of this cosmic manifestation; sat-
aisvarya-purna -- full of six opulences; ami -- I; ta' ha-iye -- indeed
existed; prapanca -- the total material energy; prakrti -- material
nature; purusa -- the living entities; amatei laye -- were all existing
in Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation,' the Lord said, ‘I
existed, and the total material energy, material nature and the living
entities all existed in Me.
Madhya 25.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
srsti kari' tara madhye ami pravesiye
prapanca ye dekha saba, seha ami ha-iye
SYNONYMS
srsti kari' -- after creating; tara madhye -- within the creation; ami
pravesiye -- I enter as Lord Visnu; prapanca -- the cosmic manifestation;
ye -- whatever; dekha -- you see; saba -- all; seha -- that; ami ha-iye
-- I am.
TRANSLATION
"‘After creating the cosmic manifestation, I entered into it. Whatever
you see in the cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of My energy.
Madhya 25.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
pralaye avasista ami ‘purna' ha-iye
prakrta prapanca paya amatei laye
SYNONYMS
pralaye -- at the time of annihilation; avasista -- what remains; ami --
I; purna -- full; ha-iye -- am; prakrta prapanca -- the material cosmic
manifestation; paya -- obtains; amatei -- in Me; laye -- dissolution.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the whole universe dissolves, I remain full in Myself, and
everything that was manifested is again preserved in Me.
Madhya 25.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
aham evasam evagre
nanyad yat sad-asat-param
pascad aham yad etac ca
yo ‘vasisyeta so ‘smy aham
SYNONYMS
aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;
eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat --
anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param
-- the supreme; pascat -- after; aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead;
yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who; avasisyeta -
- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the Personality of
Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Prior to the cosmic manifestation, only I exist, and no phenomena
exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist
in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,
text 53.
Madhya 25.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
"aham eva"-sloke ‘aham'-tina-bara
purnaisvarya sri-vigraha-sthitira nirdhara
SYNONYMS
aham eva -- I only; sloke -- in this verse; aham -- the word aham; tina-
bara -- three times; purna-aisvarya -- full of all opulences; sri-
vigraha -- of the transcendental form of the Lord; sthitira -- of the
existence; nirdhara -- confirmation.
TRANSLATION
"In the verse beginning ‘aham eva,' the word ‘aham' is expressed three
times. In the beginning there are the words ‘aham eva.' In the second
line there are the words ‘pascad aham.' At the end are the words ‘so ‘
smy aham.' This ‘aham' indicates the Supreme Person. By the repetition
of ‘aham,' the transcendental personality who is complete with six
opulences is confirmed.
Madhya 25.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
ye ‘vigraha' nahi mane, ‘nirakara' mane
tare tiraskaribare karila nirdharane
SYNONYMS
ye -- one who; vigraha -- that Personality of Godhead; nahi mane -- does
not accept; nirakara mane -- considers impersonal; tare -- him;
tiraskaribare -- just to chastise; karila -- has done; nirdharane --
ascertainment.
TRANSLATION
"Impersonalists do not accept the personal feature of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The Personality of Godhead is stressed in this
verse in order to impress upon them the necessity of accepting Him.
Therefore the word ‘aham' is mentioned three times. To stress something
important, one repeats it three times.
Madhya 25.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
ei saba sabde haya-‘jnana'-‘vijnana'-viveka
maya-karya, maya haite ami-vyatireka
SYNONYMS
ei saba -- all these; sabde -- in the words; haya -- there is; jnana --
of real spiritual knowledge; vijnana -- of the practical application of
the knowledge; viveka -- consideration; maya-karya -- the activities of
the external energy; maya haite -- from the activities of the material
energy; ami -- I; vyatireka -- distinct.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna continued:] ‘Actual spiritual knowledge and its practical
application are considered in all these sound vibrations. Although the
external energy comes from Me, I am different from it.
Madhya 25.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
yaiche suryera sthane bhasaye ‘abhasa'
surya vina svatantra tara na haya prakasa
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; suryera -- of the sun; sthane -- in place; bhasaye --
appears; abhasa -- the illumination; surya vina -- without the sun;
svatantra -- independently; tara -- of that; na haya -- is not; prakasa -
- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
"‘Sometimes a reflection of the sun is experienced in place of the sun,
but its illumination is never possible independent of the sun.
Madhya 25.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
mayatita haile haya amara ‘anubhava'
ei ‘sambandha'-tattva kahilun, suna ara saba
SYNONYMS
maya-atita haile -- when one becomes transcendentally situated above
this external energy; haya -- there is; amara anubhava -- perception of
Me; ei sambandha-tattva kahilun -- this has been explained as the
principle of a relationship with Me; suna -- please hear; ara saba --
all the rest.
TRANSLATION
"‘When one is transcendentally situated, he can perceive Me. This
perception is the basis of one's relationship with the Supreme Lord. Now
let Me further explain this subject matter.
PURPORT
Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures.
After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual
spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect. One
must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru;
otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an
impersonalist. One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine
spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute
Truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to
this material creation. Narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "Narayana, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental." He is not a creation
of this material world. Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one
cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always
beyond the creative energy. The example of the sun and the sunshine is
given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not
separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (
simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is
fully under the influence of the external energy. Consequently a person
under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature
and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
rte ‘rtham yat pratiyeta
na pratiyeta catmani
tad vidyad atmano mayam
yathabhaso yatha tamah
SYNONYMS
rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears
to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani --
in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My;
mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection;
yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.
TRANSLATION
"‘What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy,
for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real
light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor
reflections.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila,
Chapter One, text 54.
Madhya 25.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
'abhidheya' sadhana-bhaktira sunaha vicara
sarva-jana-desa-kala-dasate vyapti yara
SYNONYMS
abhidheya -- the means to obtain an end; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the
process of executing devotional service; sunaha vicara -- please hear
the procedure; sarva -- all; jana -- people; desa -- countries; kala --
times; dasate -- and in circumstances; vyapti yara -- which is all-
pervasive.
TRANSLATION
"‘Now please hear from Me about the process of devotional service, which
is applicable in any country, for any person, at all times and in all
circumstances.
PURPORT
The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among
all people and in all countries. Many envious people accuse the Krsna
consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism.
That is not actually the fact. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that
devotional service to the Lord -- the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is
now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement -- can be spread in every
country, to every person, in any condition of life, and in all
circumstances. Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the
Hindu community. A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not
incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America,
Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on. Sometimes these pure devotees, who
have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter
certain temples in India. Also, some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis
refuse to take prasadam in the temples of the International Society for
Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Devotees can come from any country, and they can
belong to any creed or race. On the strength of this verse, those who
are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must
accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They
should be accepted not artificially but factually. One should see how
they are advanced in Krsna consciousness and how they are conducting
Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points,
the envious persons must henceforward refrain from their malicious
atrocities.
Madhya 25.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
'dharmadi' visaye yaiche e ‘cari' vicara
sadhana-bhakti-ei cari vicarera para
SYNONYMS
dharma-adi -- of religious activities and so on; visaye -- in the
subject matter; yaiche -- just as; e cari vicara -- there is a
consideration of four principles, namely the person, country, time and
atmosphere; sadhana-bhakti -- of devotional service; ei -- these; cari --
four; vicarera -- to the considerations; para -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
"‘As far as religious principles are concerned, there is a consideration
of the person, the country, the time and the circumstance. In devotional
service, however, there are no such considerations. Devotional service
is transcendental to all such considerations.
PURPORT
When we are on the material platform, there are different types of
religions -- Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These
are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a
particular person. Consequently there are differences. Christian
principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are
different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered
on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of
transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The
transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these
principles. The world is anxious for religious unity, and that common
platform can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is
the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When one becomes a Vaisnava, he
becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations. This is
confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26):
mam ca yo ‘vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
"One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all
circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus
comes to the level of Brahman."
The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are
completely transcendental to material considerations. As far as
different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but
on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute
devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a
classless society. In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda
Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master
about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification
and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated
life, but they are on the material platform. On the spiritual platform,
the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-rahasya. Rules,
regulations and restrictions are on the material platform, but on the
spiritual platform one has to be equipped with transcendental knowledge,
which is above the principles of religious rituals. Mundane religious
activity is known as smarta-viddhi, but transcendental devotional
service is called gosvami-viddhi. Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis
are on the platform of smarta-viddhi, yet they try to pass as gosvami-
viddhi, and thus the people are cheated. Gosvami-viddhi is strictly
explained in Sanatana Gosvami's Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wherein it is stated:
yatha kancanatam yati kamsyam rasa-vidhanatah
tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam
"By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched
by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can
acquire the qualities of a brahmana."
The conclusion is that devotional service is open for everyone,
regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness
movement is functioning according to this principle.
Madhya 25.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
sarva-desa-kala-dasaya janera kartavya
guru-pase sei bhakti prastavya, srotavya
SYNONYMS
sarva -- all; desa -- countries; kala -- times; dasaya -- and in
circumstances; janera -- of every man; kartavya -- the duty; guru-pase --
in the care of a spiritual master; sei -- that; bhakti -- devotional
service; prastavya -- to be inquired; srotavya -- and to be heard.
TRANSLATION
"‘It is therefore the duty of every man -- in every country, in every
circumstance and at all times -- to approach a bona fide spiritual
master, question him about devotional service and listen to him explain
the process.
Madhya 25.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
etavad eva jijnasyam
tattva-jijnasunatmanah
anvaya-vyatirekabhyam
yat syat sarvatra sarvada
SYNONYMS
etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainly; jijnasyam -- to be inquired
about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student;
atmanah -- of the self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and
indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere;
sarvada -- always.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always
directly and indirectly inquire about it to know about the all-pervading
truth.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,
text 56.
Madhya 25.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
amate ye ‘priti', sei ‘prema'-‘prayojana'
karya-dvare kahi tara ‘svarupa'-laksana
SYNONYMS
amate -- unto Me; ye -- whatever; priti -- affection; sei -- that; prema
-- love of Godhead; prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; karya-dvare -
- by practical example; kahi -- let Me inform; tara -- its; svarupa-
laksana -- natural characteristics.
TRANSLATION
"‘Supreme affection for Me is called love of Godhead, and that is the
ultimate goal of life. Let Me explain by a practical example the natural
characteristics of such love.
Madhya 25.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
panca-bhuta yaiche bhutera bhitare-bahire
bhakta-gane sphuri ami bahire-antare
SYNONYMS
panca-bhuta -- the five material elements; yaiche -- just as; bhutera --
of the living entities; bhitare -- inside; bahire -- and outside; bhakta-
gane -- unto the devotees; sphuri -- becoming manifest; ami -- I; bahire-
antare -- externally and internally.
TRANSLATION
"‘The five material elements are existing inside and outside of every
living entity. Similarly, I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, am
manifest within the heart of the devotee as well as outside his body.
PURPORT
The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows
that everything can be used in the service of the Lord.
Madhya 25.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
yatha mahanti bhutani
bhutesuccavacesv anu
pravistany apravistani
tatha tesu na tesv aham
SYNONYMS
yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu --
in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu --
after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated
externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them;
aham -- I.
TRANSLATION
"‘As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet
remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet
am not within them.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the
third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter
One, text 55.
Madhya 25.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
bhakta ama preme bandhiyache hrdaya-bhitare
yahan netra pade tahan dekhaye amare
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- a devotee; ama -- Me; preme -- by love; bandiyache -- has
bound; hrdaya-bhitare -- within his heart; yahan -- wherever; netra --
the eyes; pade -- fall; tahan -- there; dekhaye -- he sees; amare -- Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘A highly elevated devotee can bind Me, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, in his heart by love. Wherever he looks, he sees Me and nothing
else.
Madhya 25.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
visrjati hrdayam na yasya saksad
dharir avasabhihito ‘py aghaugha-nasah
pranaya-rasanaya dhrtanghri-padmah
sa bhavati bhagavata-pradhana uktah
SYNONYMS
visrjati -- gives up; hrdayam -- the heart; na -- not; yasya -- whose;
saksat -- directly; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avasa-
abhihitah -- who is automatically or inattentively glorified; api --
although; agha-ogha-nasah -- who annihilates all kinds of inauspicious
offenses for a devotee; pranaya-rasanaya -- with the rope of love; dhrta-
anghri-padmah -- whose lotus feet are bound; sah -- such a devotee;
bhavati -- is; bhagavata-pradhanah -- the most elevated devotee; uktah --
is said.
TRANSLATION
"‘Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who destroys everything
inauspicious for His devotees, does not leave the hearts of His devotees
even if they remember Him and chant about Him inattentively. This is
because the rope of love always binds the Lord within the devotees'
hearts. Such devotees should be accepted as most elevated.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.55).
Madhya 25.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed
bhagavad-bhavam atmanah
bhutani bhagavaty atmany
esa bhagavatottamah
SYNONYMS
sarva-bhutesu -- in all objects (in matter, spirit, or combinations of
matter and spirit); yah -- anyone who; pasyet -- sees; bhagavat-bhavam --
the capacity to be engaged in the service of the Lord; atmanah -- of
the Supreme Spirit Soul, or the transcendence beyond the material
conception of life; bhutani -- all beings; bhagavati -- in the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; atmani -- the basic principle of all existence;
esah -- this; bhagavata-uttamah -- a person advanced in devotional
service.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the
soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna.
Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are
situated in Him.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.45).
Madhya 25.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
gayanta uccair amum eva samhatah
vicikyur unmattaka-vad vanad vanam
papracchur akasa-vad antaram bahir
bhutesu santam purusam vanaspatin
SYNONYMS
gayantah -- continuously singing; uccaih -- very loudly; amum -- that
one (Lord Sri Krsna); eva -- certainly; samhatah -- being assembled
together; vicikyuh -- searched; unmattaka-vat -- like those who have
become mad; vanat -- from one forest; vanam -- to another forest;
papracchuh -- asked about; akasa-vat -- like the sky; antaram -- within;
bahih -- outside; bhutesu -- in all living entities; santam -- existing;
purusam -- the Supreme Person; vanaspatin -- all the trees and plants.
TRANSLATION
"‘All the gopis assembled to chant the transcendental qualities of Krsna
very loudly, and they began to wander from one forest to another like
madwomen. They began to inquire about the Lord, who is situated in all
living entities, internally and externally. Indeed, they even asked all
the plants and vegetables about Him, the Supreme Person.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.4). The gopis almost
went mad due to Krsna's suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the
gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His
different postures and pastimes. They became very much saddened because
of His absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to
Maharaja Pariksit.
Madhya 25.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
ataeva bhagavate ei ‘tina' kaya
sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-maya
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ei tina -- these
three principles; kaya -- are explained; sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-
maya -- first one's relationship, then activities in devotional service,
and then achieving the highest goal of life, love of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Thus one's relationship with the
Lord, activities in devotional service, and the attainment of the
highest goal of life, love of Godhead, are the subject matters of Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- those who know the
Absolute Truth; tattvam -- the ultimate goal; yat -- which; jnanam
advayam -- identical knowledge; brahma iti -- as the impersonal Brahman;
paramatma iti -- as the Supersoul; bhagavan iti -- as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; sabdyate -- it is described.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified
identity known by different names -- impersonal Brahman, localized
Paramatma, and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter 2, text 11.
Madhya 25.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
bhagavan eka asedam
agra atmatmanam vibhuh
atmecchanugatav atma
anana-maty-upalaksanah
SYNONYMS
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ekah -- only; asa -- was;
idam -- this universe; agre -- before (before the creation of this
cosmic manifestation); atma -- the living force; atmanam -- of all the
living entities; vibhuh -- the Supreme Lord; atma -- of the Supreme;
iccha -- the will; anugatau -- according to; atma -- the Supersoul;
anana-mati-upalaksanah -- who is not realized by persons having many
angles of vision.
TRANSLATION
"‘Before the cosmic manifestation was created, the creative propensity
was merged in the Supreme Lord's person. At that time all potencies and
manifestations were preserved in His personality. The Lord is the cause
of all causes, and He is the all-pervading, self-sufficient person.
Before the creation, He existed with His spiritual potency in the
spiritual world, wherein various Vaikuntha planets are manifested.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.5.23).
Madhya 25.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right
time in each age.
TRANSLATION
"‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts
of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world
through His different features when the world is disturbed by the
enemies of Indra.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28). For an explanation,
see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67.
Madhya 25.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
eita' ‘sambandha', suna ‘abhidheya' bhakti
bhagavate prati-sloke vyape yara sthiti
SYNONYMS
eita' -- this; sambandha -- relationship; suna -- please hear; abhidheya
-- the function; bhakti -- known as devotional service; bhagavate -- in
Srimad-Bhagavatam; prati-sloke -- in each and every verse; vyape --
pervades; yara -- of which; sthiti -- the situation.
TRANSLATION
"This is one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Now please hear about the execution of devotional service. This
principle pervades each and every verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah
sraddhayatma priyah satam
bhaktih punati man-nistha
sva-pakan api sambhavat
SYNONYMS
bhaktya -- by devotional service; aham -- I, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; ekaya -- unflinching; grahyah -- obtainable; sraddhaya -- by
faith; atma -- the most dear; priyah -- to be served; satam -- by the
devotees; bhaktih -- the devotional service; punati -- purifies; mat-
nistha -- fixed only on Me; sva-pakan -- the lowest grade of human
beings, who are accustomed to eating dogs; api -- certainly; sambhavat --
from all faults due to birth and so on.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna said:] ‘Being very dear to the devotees and sadhus, I am
attained through unflinching faith and devotional service. This bhakti-
yoga system, which gradually increases attachment for Me, purifies even
a human being born among dog-eaters. That is to say, everyone can be
elevated to the spiritual platform by the process of bhakti-yoga.'
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.21).
Madhya 25.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
na sadhayati mam yogo
na sankhyam dharma uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago
yatha bhaktir mamorjita
SYNONYMS
na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --
the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining
philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an
occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study
of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance
of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional
service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.
TRANSLATION
"[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava,
neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the
senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the
Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities,
charity or acceptance of sannyasa can one satisfy Me as much as by
developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20). For an
explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76.
Madhya 25.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syad
isad apetasya viparyayo ‘smrtih
tan-mayayato budha abhajet tam
bhaktyaikayesam guru-devatatma
SYNONYMS
bhayam -- fear; dvitiya-abhinivesatah -- from the misconception of being
a product of material energy; syat -- arises; isat -- from the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; apetasya -- of one who has withdrawn (the
conditioned soul); viparyayah -- reversal of position; asmrtih -- no
conception of his relationship with the Supreme Lord; tat-mayaya --
because of the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord; atah -- therefore;
budhah -- one who is wise; abhajet -- must worship; tam -- Him; bhaktya -
- by devotional service; ekaya -- undiverted to karma and jnana; isam --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; guru -- as the spiritual master;
devata -- worshipable Lord; atma -- Supersoul.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is
separate from Krsna, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated
from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his
conception of life is reversed. In other words, instead of being the
eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes Krsna's competitor. This is called
viparyayo ‘smrtih. To nullify this mistake, one who is actually learned
and advanced worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his
spiritual master, worshipful Deity and source of life. He thus worships
the Lord by the process of unalloyed devotional service.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.37).
Madhya 25.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
ebe suna, prema, yei-mula ‘prayojana'
pulakasru-nrtya-gita-yahara laksana
SYNONYMS
ebe suna -- now hear; prema -- love of Godhead; yei -- which; mula
prayojana -- the chief objective; pulaka-asru-nrtya-gita -- trembling of
the body, tears in the eyes, dancing and chanting; yahara laksana -- the
symptoms of which.
TRANSLATION
"Now hear from Me what actual love of Godhead is. It is the prime object
of life and is symptomized by bodily trembling, tears in the eyes,
chanting and dancing.
Madhya 25.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
smarantah smarayantyas ca
mitho ‘ghaugha-haram harim
bhaktya sanjataya bhaktya
bibhraty utpulakam tanum
SYNONYMS
smarantah -- remembering; smarayantyah ca -- and reminding; mithah --
one another; agha-ogha-haram -- who takes away everything inauspicious
from the devotee; harim -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhaktya --
by devotion; sanjataya -- awakened; bhaktya -- by devotion; bibhrati --
possess; utpulakam -- agitated by ecstasy; tanum -- body.
TRANSLATION
"‘Pure devotees manifest spiritual bodily symptoms of ecstatic love
simply by remembering and reminding others of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Hari, who takes away everything inauspicious from the devotee.
This position is attained by rendering devotional service according to
the regulative principles and then rising to the platform of spontaneous
love.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.31).
Madhya 25.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya
jatanurago druta-citta uccaih
hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty
unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
SYNONYMS
evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva --
own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -
- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very
eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --
cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a
madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.
TRANSLATION
"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the
holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and
loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and
chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).
Madhya 25.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
ataeva bhagavata-sutrera ‘artha'-rupa
nija-krta sutrera nija-‘bhasya'-svarupa
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; sutrera -- of the
Brahma-sutra; artha -- of the meaning; rupa -- the form; nija-krta --
made by himself; sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra; nija-bhasya -- of his
own commentary; svarupa -- the original form.
TRANSLATION
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the actual meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. The
author of the Vedanta-sutra is Vyasadeva, and he himself has explained
those aphorisms in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.143–144
TEXTS 143–144
TEXT
artho ‘yam brahma-sutranam
bharatartha-vinirnayah
gayatri-bhasya-rupo ‘sau
vedartha-paribrmhitah
purananam sama-rupah
saksad-bhagavatoditah
dvadasa-skandha-yukto ‘yam
sata-viccheda-samyutah
grantho ‘stadasa-sahasrah
srimad-bhagavatabhidhah
SYNONYMS
arthah ayam -- this is the meaning; brahma-sutranam -- of the aphorisms
of the Vedanta-sutra; bharata-artha-vinirnayah -- the ascertainment of
the Mahabharata; gayatri-bhasya-rupah -- the purport of Brahma-gayatri,
the mother of the Vedic literatures; asau -- that; veda-artha-
paribrmhitah -- expanded by the meanings of all the Vedas; purananam --
of the Puranas; sama-rupah -- the best (like the Sama among the Vedas);
saksat -- directly; bhagavata uditah -- spoken by Vyasadeva, an
incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dvadasa-skanda-yuktah
-- having twelve cantos; ayam -- this; sata-viccheda-samyutah -- having
335 chapters; granthah -- this great literature; astadasa-sahasrah --
having 18,000 verses; srimad-bhagavata-abhidhah -- named Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
TRANSLATION
"‘The meaning of the Vedanta-sutra is present in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The
full purport of the Mahabharata is also there. The commentary of the
Brahma-gayatri is also there and fully expanded with all Vedic knowledge.
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the supreme Purana, and it was compiled by the
Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyasadeva. There
are twelve cantos, 335 chapters and eighteen thousand verses.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Garuda Purana.
Madhya 25.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
sarva-vedetihasanam
saram saram samuddhrtam
SYNONYMS
sarva-veda -- of all Vedic literature; itihasanam -- of historical
literature; saram saram -- the essence of the essence; samuddhrtam -- is
collected (in Srimad-Bhagavatam).
TRANSLATION
"‘The essence of all Vedic literature and all histories has been
collected in Srimad-Bhagavatam.'
PURPORT
Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva,
and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This is a
quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.41).
Madhya 25.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
sarva-vedanta-saram hi
srimad-bhagavatam isyate
tad-rasamrta-trptasya
nanyatra syad ratih kvacit
SYNONYMS
sarva-vedanta-saram -- the best part of all the Vedanta; hi -- certainly;
srimad-bhagavatam -- the great literature about Bhagavan; isyate -- is
accepted; tat-rasa-amrta -- by the transcendental mellow derived from
that great literature; trptasya -- of one who is satisfied; na -- never;
anyatra -- anywhere else; syat -- is; ratih -- attraction; kvacit -- at
any time.
TRANSLATION
"‘Srimad-Bhagavatam is accepted as the essence of all Vedic literature
and Vedanta philosophy. Whoever tastes the transcendental mellow of
Srimad-Bhagavatam is never attracted to any other literature.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.13.15).
Madhya 25.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
gayatrira arthe ei grantha-arambhana
"satyam param"-sambandha, "dhimahi"-sadhana-prayojana
SYNONYMS
gayatrira arthe -- with the meaning of Brahma-gayatri; ei -- this;
grantha -- of the great literature; arambhana -- the beginning; satyam
param -- the supreme Absolute Truth; sambandha -- shows a relationship;
dhimahi -- we meditate (the end of the Gayatri mantra); sadhana-
prayojana -- the execution of service and the achievement of the
ultimate goal.
TRANSLATION
"In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is an explanation of the
Brahma-gayatri mantra. ‘The Absolute Truth [satyam param]' indicates the
relationship, and ‘we meditate [dhimahi] on Him' indicates the execution
of devotional service and the ultimate goal of life.
Madhya 25.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
janmady asya yato ‘nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah svarat
tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye muhyanti yat surayah
tejo-vari-mrdam yatha vinimayo yatra tri-sargo ‘mrsa
dhamna svena sada nirasta-kuhakam satyam param dhimahi
SYNONYMS
janma-adi -- creation, maintenance and dissolution; asya -- of this (the
universe); yatah -- from whom; anvayat -- directly from the spiritual
connection; itaratah -- indirectly from the lack of material contact; ca
-- also; arthesu -- in all affairs; abhijnah -- perfectly cognizant; sva-
rat -- independent; tene -- imparted; brahma -- the Absolute Truth; hrda
-- through the heart; yah -- who; adi-kavaye -- unto Lord Brahma;
muhyanti -- are bewildered; yat -- in whom; surayah -- great
personalities like Lord Brahma and other demigods or great brahmanas;
tejah-vari-mrdam -- of fire, water and earth; yatha -- as; vinimayah --
the exchange; yatra -- in whom; tri-sargah -- the material creation of
three modes; amrsa -- factual; dhamna -- with the abode; svena -- His
own personal; sada -- always; nirasta-kuhakam -- devoid of all illusion;
satyam -- the truth; param -- absolute; dhimahi -- let us meditate upon.
TRANSLATION
"‘O my Lord, Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, O all-pervading Personality of
Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord
Sri Krsna because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all
causes of the creation, sustenance and destruction of the manifested
universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations,
and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is
He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of
Brahmaji, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and
demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory
representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water. Only
because of Him do the material universes, temporarily manifested by the
reactions of the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they
are unreal. I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Sri Krsna, who is
eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free
from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon
Him, for He is the Absolute Truth.
PURPORT
This is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.1).
Madhya 25.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah
sadyo hrdy avarudhyate ‘tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in
which there is fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the
highest; nirmatsaranam -- of the one hundred percent pure in heart;
satam -- devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra
-- herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya
-- of the threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat --
beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the
great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed;
paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once;
hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra --
herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-
ksanat -- without delay.
TRANSLATION
"‘Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially
motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is
understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The
highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of
all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful
Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Vyasadeva [in his maturity], is
sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other
scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message
of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is
established within his heart.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). See also Adi-lila,
Chapter One, text 91.
Madhya 25.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
'krsna-bhakti-rasa-svarupa' sri-bhagavata
tate veda-sastra haite parama mahattva
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhakti -- of devotional service to Krsna; rasa -- of the
transcendental mellow; svarupa -- the very form; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; tate -- therefore; veda-sastra -- the Vedic literature;
haite -- than; parama mahattva -- has greater utility and value.
TRANSLATION
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives direct information of the mellow derived from
service to Krsna. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam is above all other Vedic
literatures.
Madhya 25.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam
suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam
pibata bhagavatam rasam alayam
muhur aho rasika bhuvi bhavukah
SYNONYMS
nigama-kalpa-taroh -- of the Vedic literature, which is like a desire
tree; galitam -- completely ripened; phalam -- fruit (which has come
down without being distorted); suka-mukhat -- from the mouth of Sukadeva
Gosvami; amrta -- which is like nectar; drava-samyutam -- mixed with
juice; pibata -- just drink; bhagavatam-Srimad-Bhagavatam; rasam alayam -
- the reservoir of all mellows; muhuh -- constantly; aho -- O; rasikah --
intelligent devotees who relish transcendental humors; bhuvi -- in this
world; bhavukah -- thoughtful.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedic literatures, and it
is considered the ripened fruit of the wish-fulfilling tree of Vedic
knowledge. It has been sweetened by emanating from the mouth of Sukadeva
Gosvami. You who are thoughtful and who relish mellows should always try
to taste this ripened fruit. O thoughtful devotees, as long as you are
not absorbed in transcendental bliss, you should continue tasting this
Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when you are fully absorbed in bliss, you should
go on tasting its mellows forever.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.3).
Madhya 25.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
vayam tu na vitrpyama
uttamahsloka-vikrame
yac chrnvatam rasa-jnanam
svadu svadu pade pade
SYNONYMS
vayam tu -- we of course; na -- never; vitrpyamah -- are satisfied;
uttamah-sloka-vikrame -- in the activities and pastimes of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; yat -- which; srnvatam -- of those hearing; rasa-
jnanam -- who know the taste of mellows; svadu svadu -- more palatable;
pade pade -- in every step.
TRANSLATION
"‘We never tire of hearing the transcendental pastimes of the
Personality of Godhead, who is glorified by hymns and prayers. Those who
enjoy association with Him relish hearing His pastimes at every moment.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.19).
Madhya 25.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
ataeva bhagavata karaha vicara
iha haite pabe sutra-srutira artha-sara
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; karaha vicara -- try
to understand scrutinizingly; iha haite -- from this; pabe -- you will
get; sutra-srutira -- of the Vedic philosophy, the Brahma-sutra; artha-
sara -- the actual meaning.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Prakasananda Sarasvati, "Study Srimad-
Bhagavatam very scrutinizingly. Then you will understand the actual
meaning of the Brahma-sutra."
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying
Srimad-Bhagavatam one cannot understand the purport of the Brahma-sutra (
Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads. If one tries to understand Vedanta
philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one
will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually
become an atheist or an impersonalist.
Madhya 25.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
helaya mukti pabe, pabe prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
nirantara kara -- constantly perform; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- the
chanting of the holy name of Krsna; helaya -- very easily; mukti pabe --
you will get liberation; pabe prema-dhana -- you will achieve the
highest goal, ecstatic love of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Always discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam and
constantly chant the holy name of Lord Krsna. In this way you will be
able to attain liberation very easily, and you will be elevated to the
enjoyment of love of Godhead.
Madhya 25.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
brahma-bhutah prasannatma
na socati na kanksati
samah sarvesu bhutesu
mad-bhaktim labhate param
SYNONYMS
brahma-bhutah -- freed from material conceptions of life but attached to
an impersonal situation; prasanna-atma -- fully joyful; na socati -- he
does not lament; na kanksati -- he does not hanker; samah -- equally
disposed; sarvesu -- all; bhutesu -- to the living entities; mat-bhaktim
-- My devotional service; labhate -- achieves; param -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
"‘One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme
Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have
anything. He is equally disposed toward every living entity. In that
state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.'
PURPORT
This is a verse from the Bhagavad-gita (18.54).
Madhya 25.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
"mukta api lilaya vigraham krtva bhagavantam bhajante"
SYNONYMS
muktah -- liberated; api -- although; lilaya -- by pastimes; vigraham --
the form of the Lord; krtva -- having installed; bhagavantam -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhajante -- worship.
TRANSLATION
"‘Even a liberated soul merged in the impersonal Brahman effulgence is
attracted to the pastimes of Krsna. He thus installs a Deity and renders
the Lord service.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sankaracarya's commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani
Upanisad.
Madhya 25.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
parinisthito ‘pi nairgunye
uttamahsloka-lilaya
grhita-ceta rajarse
akhyanam yad adhitavan
SYNONYMS
parinisthitah -- situated; api -- although; nairgunye -- in the
transcendental position, freed from the material modes of nature;
uttamah-sloka-lilaya -- by the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Uttamahsloka; grhita-cetah -- the mind became fully taken over;
raja-rse -- O great King; akhyanam -- the narration; yat -- which;
adhitavan -- studied.
TRANSLATION
"[Sukadeva Gosvami addressed Pariksit Maharaja:] ‘My dear King, although
I was fully situated in the transcendental position, I was nonetheless
attracted to the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore I studied Srimad-
Bhagavatam from my father.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.9).
Madhya 25.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
tasyaravinda-nayanasya padaravinda-
kinjalka-misra-tulasi-makaranda-vayuh
antar-gatah sva-vivarena cakara tesam
sanksobham aksara-jusam api citta-tanvoh
SYNONYMS
tasya -- of Him; aravinda-nayanasya -- of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower; pada-aravinda
-- of the lotus feet; kinjalka -- with saffron; misra -- mixed; tulasi --
of tulasi leaves; makaranda -- with the aroma; vayuh -- the air; antah-
gatah -- entered; sva-vivarena -- through the nostrils; cakara --
created; tesam -- of them; sanksobham -- strong agitation; aksara-jusam -
- of the impersonally self-realized (Kumaras); api -- also; citta-tanvoh
-- of the mind and the body.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves and saffron from
the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through
the nostrils into the hearts of those sages [the Kumaras], they
experienced a change in both body and mind, even though they were
attached to the impersonal Brahman understanding.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.15.43). For an explanation
see Madhya-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 142.
Madhya 25.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
atmaramas ca munayo
nirgrantha apy urukrame
kurvanty ahaitukim bhaktim
ittham-bhuta-guno harih
SYNONYMS
atma-aramah -- persons who take pleasure in being transcendentally
situated in the service of the Lord; ca -- also; munayah -- great
saintly persons who have completely rejected material aspirations,
fruitive activities, and so forth; nirgranthah -- without interest in
any material desire; api -- certainly; urukrame -- unto the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna, whose activities are wonderful; kurvanti -
- do; ahaitukim -- causeless, or without material desires; bhaktim --
devotional service; ittham-bhuta -- so wonderful as to attract the
attention of the self-satisfied; gunah -- who has transcendental
qualities; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material
desires are also attracted to the loving service of Sri Krsna, whose
qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari,
the Personality of Godhead, is called Krsna because He has such
transcendentally attractive features.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.10). For an explanation,
see Madhya-lila, Chapter 24.
Madhya 25.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
hena-kale sei maharastriya brahmana
sabhate kahila sei sloka-vivarana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; sei -- that; maharastriya brahmana -- the
brahmana of Maharashtra province; sabhate -- in the meeting; kahila --
declared; sei -- that; sloka-vivarana -- the description of the atmarama-
sloka explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
At this time the brahmana from the province of Maharashtra mentioned
Lord Caitanya's explanation of the atmarama verse.
Madhya 25.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
ei slokera artha prabhu ‘ekasasti' prakara
kariyachena, yaha suni' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
ei slokera artha -- the meanings of this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; eka-sasti prakara -- sixty-one varieties; kariyachena -- has
done; yaha suni' -- hearing which; loke camatkara -- everyone is
astonished.
TRANSLATION
The Maharashtriyan brahmana stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had
already explained that verse in sixty-one ways. Everyone was astonished
to hear this.
Madhya 25.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
tabe saba loka sunite agraha karila
'ekasasti' artha prabhu vivari' kahila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; saba loka -- all the people gathered there; sunite -- to
hear; agraha karila -- expressed their eagerness; eka-sasti artha --
sixty-one different meanings of the verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; vivari' -- elaborately; kahila -- explained.
TRANSLATION
When all the people gathered there expressed the desire to hear again
the sixty-one different meanings of the atmarama-sloka, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu again explained them.
Madhya 25.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
suniya lokera bada camatkara haila
caitanya-gosani-‘sri-krsna', nirdharila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of all the people; bada -- very great;
camatkara -- wonder; haila -- there was; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sri-krsna -- personally Lord Krsna; nirdharila -- they
concluded.
TRANSLATION
When everyone heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the
atmarama-sloka, everyone was astonished and struck with wonder. They
concluded that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was none other than Lord Krsna
Himself.
Madhya 25.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
eta kahi' uthiya calila gaurahari
namaskara kare loka hari-dhvani kari
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- after speaking that; uthiya -- standing; calila -- began to
walk; gaurahari -- Sri Gaurasundara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; namaskara
kare loka -- all the people offered their obeisances; hari-dhvani kari --
loudly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
TRANSLATION
After giving those explanations again, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arose and
took His leave. All the people there offered their obeisances unto Him
and chanted the maha-mantra.
Madhya 25.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
saba kasi-vasi kare nama-sankirtana
preme hase, kande, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
saba kasi-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Kasi (Varanasi); kare --
performed; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; preme --
in ecstatic love of Godhead; hase -- they laughed; kande -- they cried;
gaya -- chanted; karaye nartana -- and danced.
TRANSLATION
All the inhabitants of Kasi [Varanasi] began chanting the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra in ecstatic love. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they
cried, sometimes they chanted, and sometimes they danced.
Madhya 25.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
sannyasi pandita kare bhagavata vicara
varanasi-pura prabhu karila nistara
SYNONYMS
sannyasi -- the Mayavadi sannyasis; pandita -- the learned scholars;
kare -- do; bhagavata vicara -- discussion on Srimad-Bhagavatam;
varanasi-pura -- the city known as Varanasi; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karila nistara -- delivered.
TRANSLATION
After this, all the Mayavadi sannyasis and learned scholars at Varanasi
began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
delivered them.
Madhya 25.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
nija-loka lana prabhu aila vasaghara
varanasi haila dvitiya nadiya-nagara
SYNONYMS
nija-loka lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; aila vasa-aghara -- came to His residential place; varanasi -
- the city of Varanasi; haila -- became; dvitiya -- second; nadiya-
nagara -- Navadvipa (Nadia).
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then returned to His residence with His personal
associates. Thus He turned the whole city of Varanasi into another
Navadvipa [Nadiya-nagara].
PURPORT
Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational
activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by
great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for
Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars. However, unlike Navadvipa,
there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of
Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi. In Navadvipa, such a
discussion was quite ordinary. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited
Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into
Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began
discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. Even at the present moment one can hear
many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the
Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there to hear Srimad-
Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana.
Madhya 25.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
nija-gana lana prabhu kahe hasya kari'
kasite ami ailana vecite bhavakali
SYNONYMS
nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu kahe -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; hasya kari' -- laughingly; kasite -- in Kasi;
ami ailana -- I came; vecite -- to sell; bhavakali -- emotional ecstatic
love.
TRANSLATION
Among His own associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu laughingly said, "I
came here to sell My emotional ecstatic love.
Madhya 25.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
kasite grahaka nahi, vastu na vikaya
punarapi dese vahi' laoya nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
kasite -- in Kasi (Benares); grahaka nahi -- there was no customer;
vastu na vikaya -- it was not selling; punarapi -- again; dese -- to My
own country; vahi' -- carrying (it); laoya -- to take; nahi yaya -- was
not possible.
TRANSLATION
"Although I came to Varanasi to sell My goods, there were no customers,
and it appeared necessary for Me to carry them back to My own country.
Madhya 25.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
ami bojha vahimu, toma-sabara duhkha haila
toma-sabara icchaya vina-mulye bilaila
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; bojha -- burden; vahimu -- shall carry; toma-sabara duhkha
haila -- all of you became very unhappy; toma-sabara icchaya -- only by
your will; vina-mulye bilaila -- I distributed without a price.
TRANSLATION
"All of you were feeling unhappy that no one was purchasing My goods and
that I would have to carry them away. Therefore, by your will only, I
have distributed them without charging."
PURPORT
When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the
Western countries, a similar thing happened. In the beginning we were
very much disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth
to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some
young boys joined this movement in 1966. Of course we distributed Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without
bargaining or selling. As a result, this movement has spread all over
the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls.
We therefore pray for all the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon
all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement.
Madhya 25.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
sabe kahe, -- loka tarite tomara avatara
'purva' ‘daksina' ‘pascima' karila nistara
SYNONYMS
sabe kahe -- everyone says; loka tarite -- to deliver the fallen souls;
tomara avatara -- Your incarnation; purva -- east; daksina -- south;
pascima -- west; karila nistara -- You have delivered.
TRANSLATION
All the Lord's devotees then said, "You have incarnated to deliver
fallen souls. You have delivered them in the east and in the south, and
now you are delivering them in the west.
Madhya 25.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
'eka' varanasi chila tomate vimukha
taha nistariya kaila ama-sabara sukha
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; varanasi -- the city of Varanasi; chila -- remained; tomate
vimukha -- against Your missionary activities; taha -- that; nistariya --
delivering; kaila -- have done; ama-sabara -- of all of us; sukha --
awakening of happiness.
TRANSLATION
"Only Varanasi was left because the people there were against Your
missionary activities. Now You have delivered them, and we are all very
happy."
Madhya 25.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
varanasi-grame yadi kolahala haila
suni' grami desi loka asite lagila
SYNONYMS
varanasi-grame -- in the city of Varanasi; yadi -- when; kolahala haila -
- there was broadcasting of this news; suni' -- hearing; grami -- from
the villages; desi -- from the towns; loka asite lagila -- people began
to pour in.
TRANSLATION
After the news of these events was broadcast, everyone from the
surrounding neighborhoods began to pour in to see Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
laksa koti loka aise, nahika ganana
sankirna-sthane prabhura na paya darasana
SYNONYMS
laksa koti -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people; aise -- come;
nahika ganana -- there was no counting; sankirna-sthane -- in a small
place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya darasana -- could
not see.
TRANSLATION
Hundreds of thousands of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
There was no counting the number. Because the Lord's residence was very
small, not everyone could see Him.
Madhya 25.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
prabhu yabe snane yana visvesvara-darasane
dui-dike loka kare prabhu-vilokane
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; snane yana -- goes to
bathe; visvesvara-darasane -- or to see the Deity of Lord Visvesvara;
dui-dike -- on two sides; loka -- all the people; kare -- do; prabhu-
vilokane -- seeing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take His bath in the Ganges and to
see the temple of Visvesvara, people would line up on both sides to see
the Lord.
Madhya 25.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
bahu tuli' prabhu kahe-bala ‘krsna' ‘hari'
dandavat kare loke hari-dhvani kari'
SYNONYMS
bahu tuli' -- raising His two arms; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu says; bala -- please say; krsna hari-"Krsna," "Hari";
dandavat kare -- offer their respects; loke -- the people; hari-dhvani
kari' -- loudly chanting the name of Hari.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His
arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people
received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to
Him by this chanting.
Madhya 25.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
ei-mata dina panca loka nistariya
ara dina calila prabhu udvigna hana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; dina panca -- five days; loka -- the people;
nistariya -- delivering; ara dina -- on the next day; calila -- departed;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; udvigna hana -- being very eager.
TRANSLATION
In this way, for five days Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the people
of Varanasi. Finally, on the next day, He became very eager to leave.
Madhya 25.178
TEXT 178
TEXT
ratre uthi' prabhu yadi karila gamana
pache lag la-ila tabe bhakta panca jana
SYNONYMS
ratre uthi' -- rising at night; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -
- when; karila gamana -- departed; pache -- behind Him; lag la-ila --
began to follow; tabe -- then; bhakta panca jana -- five devotees.
TRANSLATION
After rising very early on the sixth day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
started to leave, and five devotees began to follow Him.
Madhya 25.179
TEXT 179
TEXT
tapana misra, raghunatha, maharastriya brahmana
candrasekhara, kirtaniya-paramananda,-panca jana
SYNONYMS
tapana misra -- Tapana Misra; raghunatha -- Raghunatha; maharastriya
brahmana -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; candrasekhara -- Candrasekhara;
kirtaniya-paramananda -- Paramananda, who used to perform kirtana; panca
jana -- these five persons.
TRANSLATION
These five devotees were Tapana Misra, Raghunatha, the Maharashtriyan
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Paramananda Kirtaniya.
Madhya 25.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
sabe cahe prabhu-sange nilacala yaite
sabare vidaya dila prabhu yatna-sahite
SYNONYMS
sabe cahe -- every one of them wanted; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; nilacala yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; sabare -- to all
of them; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yatna-sahite -- with great attention.
TRANSLATION
These five wanted to accompany Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha
Puri, but the Lord attentively bade them farewell.
Madhya 25.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
"yanra iccha, pache aisa amare dekhite
ebe ami eka yamu jharikhanda-pathe"
SYNONYMS
yanra -- of one who; iccha -- there is a desire; pache -- later; aisa --
you may come; amare dekhite -- to see Me; ebe -- but at this time; ami --
I; eka -- alone; yamu -- shall go; jharikhanda-pathe -- through the
forest known as Jharikhanda.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you want to see Me, you may come later,
but for the time being I shall go alone through the Jharikhanda forest."
Madhya 25.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
sanatane kahila, -- tumi yaha' vrndavana
tomara dui bhai tatha kariyache gamana
SYNONYMS
sanatane kahila -- He advised Sanatana Gosvami; tumi -- you; yaha'
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers;
tatha -- there; kariyache gamana -- have already gone.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Sanatana Gosvami to proceed toward
Vrndavana, and He informed him that his two brothers had already gone
there.
Madhya 25.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
kantha-karangiya mora kangala bhakta-gana
vrndavane aile tandera kariha palana
SYNONYMS
kantha -- torn quilt; karangiya -- a small waterpot; mora -- My; kangala
-- poor; bhakta-gana -- devotees; vrndavane aile -- when they come to
Vrndavana; tandera -- of all of them; kariha palana -- take care.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "All My devotees who go
to Vrndavana are generally very poor. They each have nothing with them
but a torn quilt and a small waterpot. Therefore, Sanatana, you should
give them shelter and maintain them."
PURPORT
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have
constructed temples in both Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just to
give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America.
Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have
been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any
asrama or temple there. It is the purpose of the International Society
for Krishna Consciousness to give them shelter and train them in
devotional service. There are also many tourists eager to come to India
to understand India's spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples
both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to
accommodate them as far as possible.
Madhya 25.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
eta bali' calila prabhu saba alingiya
sabei padila tatha murcchita hana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; calila -- began to proceed; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; alingiya -- embracing; sabei --
all of them; padila -- fell down; tatha -- there; murcchita hana --
fainting.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all and began
to proceed on His way, and they all fainted and fell down.
Madhya 25.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
kata-ksane uthi' sabe duhkhe ghare aila
sanatana-gosani vrndavanere calila
SYNONYMS
kata-ksane -- after some time; uthi' -- rising; sabe -- all of them;
duhkhe -- in great unhappiness; ghare aila -- returned to their homes;
sanatana-gosani -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanere calila -- proceeded
toward Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
After some time, all the devotees got up and returned to their homes
very much grief-stricken. Sanatana Gosvami proceeded toward Vrndavana
alone.
Madhya 25.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
etha rupa-gosani yabe mathura aila
dhruva-ghate tanre subuddhi-raya milila
SYNONYMS
etha -- there; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; yabe -- when; mathura aila --
came to Mathura; dhruva-ghate -- at the bank of the Yamuna known as
Dhruva-ghata; tanre -- him; subuddhi-raya -- a devotee of Lord Caitanya
named Subuddhi Raya; milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami reached Mathura, he met Subuddhi Raya on the banks of
the Yamuna, at a place called Dhruva-ghata.
Madhya 25.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
purve yabe subuddhi-raya chila gaude ‘adhikari'
husena-khan ‘saiyada' kare tahara cakari
SYNONYMS
purve -- formerly; yabe -- when; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; chila --
resided; gaude -- in Bengal; adhikari -- a very respectable man; husena-
khan -- Nawab Hussain Khan; saiyada -- named Saiyada; kare -- performed;
tahara cakari -- service of Subuddhi Raya.
TRANSLATION
Formerly Subuddhi Raya had been a big landholder in Gauda-desa [Bengal].
Saiyada Hussain Khan was then a servant of Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
dighi khodaite tare ‘munsipha' kaila
chidra pana raya tare cabuka marila
SYNONYMS
dighi khodaite -- to dig a big lake; tare -- Hussain Khan; munsipha
kaila -- appointed as the supervisor; chidra pana -- finding some fault;
raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tare -- him; cabuka marila -- whipped.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya put Hussain Khan in charge of digging a big lake, but once,
finding fault with him, he struck him with a whip.
Madhya 25.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
pache yabe husena-khan gaude ‘raja' ha-ila
subuddhi-rayere tinho bahu badaila
SYNONYMS
pache -- later; yabe -- when; husena-khan -- Hussain Khan; gaude -- in
Bengal; raja ha-ila -- was appointed Nawab, or governor, by the central
Muslim government; subuddhi-rayere -- unto Subuddhi Raya; tinho -- he;
bahu badaila -- increased the opulences.
TRANSLATION
Later Hussain Khan somehow or other was appointed Nawab by the central
Muslim government. As a matter of obligation, he increased the opulences
of Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
tara stri tara ange dekhe maranera cihne
subuddhi-rayere marite kahe raja-sthane
SYNONYMS
tara stri -- his wife; tara ange -- on his body; dekhe -- sees; maranera
cihne -- the mark of the whip; subuddhi-rayere -- Subuddhi Raya; marite -
- to kill; kahe -- says; raja-sthane -- in the presence of the King.
TRANSLATION
Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khan saw the whip marks on
his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
raja kahe, -- amara posta raya haya ‘pita'
tahare marimu ami,-bhala nahe katha
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; amara -- my; posta -- maintainer; raya --
Subuddhi Raya; haya -- is; pita -- just like my father; tahare marimu --
shall kill him; ami -- I; bhala nahe katha -- this is not a good
proposal.
TRANSLATION
Hussain Khan replied, "Subuddhi Raya has maintained me very carefully.
He was just like a father to me," he said. "Now you are asking me to
kill him. This is not a very good proposal."
Madhya 25.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
stri kahe, -- jati laha', yadi prane na maribe
raja kahe, -- jati nile inho nahi jibe
SYNONYMS
stri kahe -- the wife replied; jati laha' -- then take his caste; yadi --
if; prane na maribe -- you will not kill him; raja kahe -- the King
replied; jati nile -- if I take his caste; inho nahi jibe -- he will not
live (he will commit suicide).
TRANSLATION
As a last alternative, the wife suggested that the Nawab take away
Subuddhi Raya's caste and turn him into a Muslim, but Hussain Khan
replied that if he did this, Subuddhi Raya would not live.
Madhya 25.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
stri marite cahe, raja sankate padila
karonyara pani tara mukhe deoyaila
SYNONYMS
stri -- the wife; marite cahe -- wants to kill Subuddhi Raya; raja --
the King; sankate padila -- became very much perplexed; karonyara pani --
water from a pitcher especially used by Muslims; tara mukhe -- on his
head; deoyaila -- forced to be sprinkled.
TRANSLATION
This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept
requesting him to kill Subuddhi Raya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a
little water on Subuddhi Raya's head from a pitcher that had been used
by a Muslim.
PURPORT
Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict
that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a
Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. Recently, in 1947,
during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and
Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow'
s flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had
become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the
country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or
other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rupa and
Sanatana Gosvami were born in a high brahmana family, but because they
accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered
Muslims. Subuddhi Raya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a
Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later,
Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for
Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus
preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased.
Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and
the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The
result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.
From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one
culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural
divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions. Now the earth is
divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite
these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone
should unite again under one culture -- Krsna consciousness. People
should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one
activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily
upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food. In such a
society, there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or
religious degradation. So-called caste systems and national divisions
are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all
external bodily designations. The Krsna consciousness movement is not
based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the
platform of spiritual understanding. If the people of the world
understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification,
they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve
the Supreme Spirit, Krsna. As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7)
, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in
this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts." All living
entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are
all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father. If this
philosophy is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all
nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great
Krsna consciousness movement. Recently we had talks with Christian
leaders in Australia, including the Catholic Bishop of Melbourne, and
everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious
consciousness.
Madhya 25.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
tabe subuddhi-raya sei ‘chadma' pana
varanasi aila, saba visaya chadiya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- upon this; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; sei -- that; chadma --
plea; pana -- getting an opportunity; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi;
saba -- all; visaya chadiya -- giving up the implications of material
activities.
TRANSLATION
Taking the Nawab's sprinkling water upon him as an opportunity, Subuddhi
Raya left his family and business affairs and went to Varanasi.
PURPORT
It appears that Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible,
respectable gentleman. He could not, however, avoid the social
misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one's
face from a Muslim's pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his
material life and leave his family. Hindu culture recommends four
divisions -- brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. Subuddhi
Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he
received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to
Varanasi. The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is
directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of
retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is
compulsory at the age of fifty.
Madhya 25.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
prayascitta puchila tinho panditera gane
tanra kahe, -- tapta-ghrta khana chada' prane
SYNONYMS
prayascitta -- atonement; puchila -- inquired; tinho -- he; panditera
gane -- among the learned scholars or brahmana-panditas in Varanasi;
tanra kahe -- they advised; tapta-ghrta -- hot clarified butter; khana --
drinking; chada' -- give up; prane -- your life.
TRANSLATION
When Subuddhi Raya consulted the learned brahmanas at Varanasi, asking
them how his conversion to Islam could be counteracted, they advised him
to drink hot ghee and give up his life.
Madhya 25.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
keha kahe, -- ei nahe, ‘alpa' dosa haya
suniya rahila raya kariya samsaya
SYNONYMS
keha kahe -- some of the learned brahmanas said; ei -- this; nahe -- not;
alpa -- insignificant; dosa -- fault; haya -- is; suniya -- hearing;
rahila -- remained; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; kariya -- making; samsaya --
doubt.
TRANSLATION
When Subuddhi Raya consulted some other brahmanas, they told him that he
had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not
drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Raya was
doubtful about what to do.
PURPORT
This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice
condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the
contrary. Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of
instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions,
Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or
what not to do.
Madhya 25.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
tabe yadi mahaprabhu varanasi aila
tanre mili' raya apana-vrttanta kahila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at this moment; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi; tanre mili' -- meeting
Him; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; apana-vrttanta kahila -- explained his
personal situation.
TRANSLATION
In his state of perplexity, Subuddhi Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
when the Lord was at Varanasi. Subuddhi Raya explained his position and
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu what he should do.
Madhya 25.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- ihan haite yaha' vrndavana
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord advised; ihan haite -- from this place; yaha'
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; nirantara -- incessantly; kara -- perform;
krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The Lord advised him, "Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra
constantly."
PURPORT
This is a solution to all sinful activities. In this Age of Kali
everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences -- social, political and
religious -- and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of
this age, everyone has a very short life. There are many fools and
rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life,
but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the
next life. Tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13].
One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back
to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. We should constantly chant the holy names of the
Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is recommending
this process all over the world. We are saying, "Chant the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional
service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to
Godhead."
Madhya 25.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
eka ‘namabhase' tomara papa-dosa yabe
ara ‘nama' la-ite krsna-carana paibe
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; nama-abhase -- by a reflection of the pure chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; tomara -- your; papa-dosa yabe -- all the sinful
reactions will go away; ara -- then again; nama la-ite -- after chanting
purely the name of the Lord; krsna-carana paibe -- you will get shelter
at the lotus feet of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further advised Subuddhi Raya: "Begin chanting
the Hare Krsna mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your
sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna.
PURPORT
The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when
one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there
are naturally many offenses. Therefore the devotee should very carefully
try to avoid these offenses and chant purely. This does not mean that
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes impure.
Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination. He has to
purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective.
Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get
immediate shelter at Krsna's lotus feet. This means that by chanting
purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform.
We should note, however, that according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the
Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin
chanting immediately. By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will
gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life.
Madhya 25.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
ara krsna-nama laite krsna-sthane sthiti
maha-patakera haya ei prayascitti
SYNONYMS
ara -- further; krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laite --
continuously chanting; krsna-sthane sthiti -- being situated in company
with Lord Krsna; maha-patakera -- of all kinds of sinful activity; haya -
- is; ei -- this; prayascitti -- atonement.
TRANSLATION
"When you are situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, no sinful reaction
can touch you. This is the best solution to all sinful activity."
Madhya 25.201
TEXT 201
TEXT
pana ajna raya vrndavanere calila
prayaga, ayodhya diya naimisaranye aila
SYNONYMS
pana ajna -- getting this order; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; vrndavanere
calila -- went toward Vrndavana; prayaga -- Allahabad; ayodhya --
Ayodhya (the kingdom of Lord Ramacandra); diya -- through; naimisaranye
aila -- came to Naimisaranya (a place near Lucknow).
TRANSLATION
Thus receiving the order from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana,
Subuddhi Raya left Varanasi and went through Prayaga, Ayodhya and
Naimisaranya toward Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.202
TEXT 202
TEXT
kataka divasa raya naimisaranye rahila
prabhu vrndavana haite prayaga yaila
SYNONYMS
kataka divasa -- a few days; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; naimisaranye rahila -
- stayed at Naimisaranya; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavana
haite -- from Vrndavana; prayaga -- to Allahabad; yaila -- went.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya stayed for some time at Naimisaranya. During that time,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Prayaga after visiting Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
mathura asiya raya prabhu-varta paila
prabhura laga na pana mane bada duhkha haila
SYNONYMS
mathura asiya -- when he came to Mathura; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; prabhu-
varta paila -- got information of the Lord's itinerary; prabhura -- of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laga -- contact; na pana -- not getting; mane -
- in the mind; bada -- very great; duhkha -- unhappiness; haila -- there
was.
TRANSLATION
After reaching Mathura, Subuddhi Raya received information of the Lord's
itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the
Lord.
Madhya 25.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
suska-kastha ani' raya vece mathurate
panca chaya paisa haya eka eka bojhate
SYNONYMS
suska-kastha ani' -- collecting dry wood from the forest; raya --
Subuddhi Raya; vece -- sells; mathurate -- at Mathura; panca chaya --
five or six; paisa -- paise; haya -- are; eka eka bojhate -- in exchange
for each load of dry wood.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya would collect dry wood in the forest and take it to the
city of Mathura to sell. For each load he would receive five or six
paise.
Madhya 25.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
apane rahe eka paisara cana cabaiya
ara paisa baniya-sthane rakhena dhariya
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; rahe -- lives; eka paisara -- of one paisa's worth;
cana -- fried chick-peas; cabaiya -- chewing; ara -- the balance; paisa -
- four or five paise; baniya-sthane -- in the custody of a merchant;
rakhena -- keeps; dhariya -- depositing.
TRANSLATION
Earning his livelihood by selling dry wood, Subuddhi Raya would live on
only one paisa's worth of fried chick-peas, and he would deposit
whatever other paise he had with some merchant.
PURPORT
In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in
Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with
some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system. Subuddhi
Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it
when necessary. When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not
recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or
a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya,
who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle by spending fifty
percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and
Vaisnavas. He gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and
twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant. These are
the approved methods recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in
the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow
these principles set forth by the previous acaryas.
Madhya 25.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
duhkhi vaisnava dekhi' tanre karana bhojana
gaudiya aile dadhi, bhata, taila-mardana
SYNONYMS
duhkhi vaisnava -- a poverty-stricken Vaisnava; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -
- to him; karana bhojana -- gives food for eating; gaudiya aile -- when
a Bengali Vaisnava came to Mathura; dadhi -- yogurt; bhata -- cooked
rice; taila-mardana -- massaging mustard oil on the body.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya used to spend his savings to supply yogurt to Bengali
Vaisnavas who came to Mathura. He also gave them cooked rice and oil
massages. When he saw a poverty-stricken Vaisnava, he would use his
money to feed him.
PURPORT
There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A
Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord
Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal
and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His followers
in Bengal and Orissa. Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked rice as
their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the north, they found
that the people generally ate capatis or rotis made of wheat. The
Bengalis could not digest this food because they were used to cooked
rice. Therefore as soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving
in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are
also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil. In any case,
Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs.
Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in
Mathura, particularly the capatis and rotis made with wheat.
Madhya 25.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
rupa-gosani, aile tanre bahu priti kaila
apana-sange lana ‘dvadasa vana' dekhaila
SYNONYMS
rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; aile -- when he came to Mathura; tanre --
unto him; bahu -- much; priti -- love; kaila -- showed; apana-sange lana
-- taking Rupa Gosvami personally with him; dvadasa vana -- the twelve
forests of Vrndavana; dekhaila -- showed.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya, out of love and
affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally
took Rupa Gosvami to see all the twelve forests of Vrndavana.
PURPORT
Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah,
and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, the
Shah had been Subuddhi Raya's servant. It appears that Subuddhi Raya was
elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami the
twelve forests of Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
masa-matra rupa-gosani rahila vrndavane
sighra cali' aila sanatananusandhane
SYNONYMS
masa-matra -- only one month; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; rahila --
remained; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sighra -- very soon; cali' aila --
returned; sanatana-anusandhane -- to search for Sanatana Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Rupa Gosvami remained in Mathura and Vrndavana for one month in the
association of Subuddhi Raya. After that, he left Vrndavana to search
for his elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.
Madhya 25.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
ganga-tira-pathe prabhu prayagere aila
taha suni' dui-bhai se pathe calila
SYNONYMS
ganga-tira-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prayagere aila -- came to Prayaga; taha suni' --
hearing this news; dui-bhai -- the two brothers named Rupa and Anupama;
se pathe calila -- traveled on that path.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Prayaga
on the road along the banks of the Ganges, Rupa and his brother Anupama
went that way to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.210
TEXT 210
TEXT
etha sanatana gosani prayage asiya
mathura aila sarana raja-patha diya
SYNONYMS
etha -- here (at the other end); sanatana gosani -- Sanatana Gosani;
prayage asiya -- coming to Prayaga; mathura aila -- he reached Vrndavana;
sarana -- directly; raja-patha diya -- on the government road or public
road.
TRANSLATION
After reaching Prayaga, Sanatana Gosvami, following the order of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to Vrndavana along the public road.
PURPORT
This is especially significant because when Sanatana Gosvami went from
Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along
the public road. After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares,
however, he was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road
leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his
political situation.
Madhya 25.211
TEXT 211
TEXT
mathurate subuddhi-raya tahare milila
rupa-anupama-katha sakali kahila
SYNONYMS
mathurate -- at Mathura; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tahare milila --
met him; rupa-anupama-katha -- news about his younger brothers, Rupa
Gosvami and Anupama; sakali -- everything; kahila -- described.
TRANSLATION
When Sanatana Gosvami met Subuddhi Raya at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya
explained everything about his younger brothers Rupa Gosvami and Anupama.
Madhya 25.212
TEXT 212
TEXT
ganga-pathe dui-bhai raja-pathe sanatana
ataeva tanha sane na haila milana
SYNONYMS
ganga-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; dui-bhai -- the
two brothers Rupa and Anupama; raja-pathe -- on the public road;
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; ataeva -- because of this; tanha sane --
with him; na haila milana -- there was not a meeting.
TRANSLATION
Since Sanatana Gosvami went along the public road to Vrndavana and Rupa
Gosvami and Anupama went on the road along the Ganges' banks, it was not
possible for them to meet.
Madhya 25.213
TEXT 213
TEXT
subuddhi-raya bahu sneha kare sanatane
vyavahara-sneha sanatana nahi mane
SYNONYMS
subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; bahu -- much; sneha -- affection; kare --
does; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; vyavahara-sneha -- love and
affection because of a previous relationship; sanatana -- Sanatana
Gosvami; nahi mane -- was hesitant to accept.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya and Sanatana Gosvami had known each other before accepting
the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Raya showed much affection to
Sanatana Gosvami, but Sanatana Gosvami hesitated to accept his
sentiments and affections.
Madhya 25.214
TEXT 214
TEXT
maha-virakta sanatana bhramena vane vane
prati-vrkse, prati-kunje rahe ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
maha-virakta -- highly elevated in the renounced order of life; sanatana
-- Sanatana Gosvami; bhramena -- wanders; vane vane -- from forest to
forest; prati-vrkse -- under every tree; prati-kunje -- in every bush;
rahe ratri-dine -- remains day and night.
TRANSLATION
Being very advanced in the renounced order, Sanatana Gosvami used to
wander from forest to forest, never taking shelter of any habitation
built of stone. He used to live under trees or beneath bushes both day
and night.
Madhya 25.215
TEXT 215
TEXT
mathura-mahatmya-sastra sangraha kariya
lupta-tirtha prakata kaila vanete bhramiya
SYNONYMS
mathura-mahatmya -- giving a description of the greatness of Mathura;
sastra -- books; sangraha kariya -- collecting; lupta-tirtha -- lost
holy places; prakata -- discovering; kaila -- he did; vanete bhramiya --
traveling within the forest.
TRANSLATION
Srila Sanatana Gosvami collected some books about archaeological
excavations in Mathura, and wandering in the forest, he sought to
renovate all those holy places.
Madhya 25.216
TEXT 216
TEXT
ei-mata sanatana vrndavanete rahila
rupa-gosani dui-bhai kasite aila
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanete rahila
-- remained in Vrndavana; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; dui-bhai -- the
two brothers; kasite aila -- came to Varanasi (Kasi).
TRANSLATION
Sanatana Gosvami remained in Vrndavana, and Rupa Gosvami and Anupama
returned to Varanasi.
Madhya 25.217
TEXT 217
TEXT
maharastriya dvija, sekhara, misra-tapana
tina-jana saha rupa karila milana
SYNONYMS
maharastriya dvija -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; sekhara --
Candrasekhara; misra-tapana -- Tapana Misra; tina-jana -- these three
persons; saha -- with; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karila milana -- met.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Varanasi, he met the Maharashtriyan
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra.
Madhya 25.218
TEXT 218
TEXT
sekharera ghare vasa, misra-ghare bhiksa
misra-mukhe sune sanatane prabhura ‘siksa'
SYNONYMS
sekharera ghare vasa -- residence in the house of Candrasekhara; misra-
ghare bhiksa -- prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra; misra-mukhe --
from the mouth of Tapana Misra; sune -- hears; sanatane -- unto Sanatana;
prabhura siksa -- instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
While Rupa Gosvami was staying at Varanasi, he resided at the house of
Candrasekhara and took prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra. In this
way he heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions to Sanatana
Gosvami in Varanasi.
Madhya 25.219
TEXT 219
TEXT
kasite prabhura caritra suni' tinera mukhe
sannyasire krpa suni' paila bada sukhe
SYNONYMS
kasite -- at Varanasi (Kasi); prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
caritra -- the activity; suni' -- hearing; tinera mukhe -- from the
mouths of the three persons; sannyasire krpa -- the mercy shown to the
Mayavadi sannyasis; suni' -- hearing about; paila -- he got; bada sukhe -
- very great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the
Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy.
Madhya 25.220
TEXT 220
TEXT
mahaprabhura upara lokera pranati dekhiya
sukhi haila loka-mukhe kirtana suniya
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upara -- upon; lokera -- of the
people in general; pranati dekhiya -- seeing the surrender; sukhi haila -
- became very happy; loka-mukhe -- from the general public; kirtana
suniya -- hearing the description.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami saw that all the people of Varanasi respected Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very happy. He even heard stories from
the general populace.
Madhya 25.221
TEXT 221
TEXT
dina dasa rahi' rupa gaude yatra kaila
sanatana-rupera ei caritra kahila
SYNONYMS
dina dasa -- about ten days; rahi' -- remaining; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami;
gaude yatra kaila -- went back to Bengal; sanatana-rupera -- of Sri
Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami; ei -- thus; caritra -- character;
kahila -- I have described.
TRANSLATION
After staying in Varanasi for about ten days, Rupa Gosvami returned to
Bengal. In this way I have described the activities of Rupa and Sanatana.
Madhya 25.222
TEXT 222
TEXT
etha mahaprabhu yadi niladri calila
nirjana vana-pathe yaite maha sukha paila
SYNONYMS
etha -- on the other side; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi --
when; niladri calila -- went back to Jagannatha Puri; nirjana vana-
pathe -- on a solitary forest path; yaite -- traveling; maha sukha paila
-- got very great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was returning to Jagannatha Puri, He passed
through the solitary forest, and He received great pleasure in doing so.
Madhya 25.223
TEXT 223
TEXT
sukhe cali' aise prabhu balabhadra-sange
purvavat mrgadi-sange kaila nana-range
SYNONYMS
sukhe -- in a very pleasing atmosphere; cali' aise -- comes back; prabhu
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; balabhadra-sange -- with the servant
Balabhadra Bhattacarya; purva-vat -- as previously; mrga-adi-sange --
with the forest animals; kaila -- performed; nana-range -- various
pleasing activities.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu happily returned to Jagannatha Puri in the
company of His servant, Balabhadra Bhattacarya. As previously, the Lord
performed many pleasing pastimes with the forest animals.
Madhya 25.224
TEXT 224
TEXT
atharanalate asi' bhattacarya brahmane
pathana bolaila nija-bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
atharanalate -- to a place near Jagannatha Puri named Atharanala; asi' --
coming; bhattacarya brahmane -- the brahmana known as Balabhadra
Bhattacarya; pathana -- sending; bolaila -- called for; nija-bhakta-gane
-- His own personal associates.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a place known as Atharanala,
near Jagannatha Puri, He sent Balabhadra Bhattacarya to call for His
devotees.
Madhya 25.225
TEXT 225
TEXT
suniya bhaktera gana yena punarapi jila
dehe prana aile, yena indriya uthila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; bhaktera gana -- the hordes of devotees at Jagannatha
Puri; yena -- as if; punarapi -- again; jila -- became alive; dehe -- in
the body; prana aile -- consciousness returned; yena -- as if; indriya --
senses; uthila -- became agitated.
TRANSLATION
Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes
of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives
back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies.
Their senses also became agitated.
Madhya 25.226
TEXT 226
TEXT
anande vihvala bhakta-gana dhana aila
narendre asiya sabe prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
anande -- in great pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bhakta-gana -- all
the devotees; dhana aila -- very hastily came; narendre asiya -- coming
to the shore of Narendra Lake; sabe -- all of them; prabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
Being overwhelmed with great pleasure, all the devotees hastily went to
see the Lord. They met Him on the banks of the celebrated lake called
Narendra-sarovara.
Madhya 25.227
TEXT 227
TEXT
puri-bharatira prabhu vandilena carana
donhe mahaprabhure kaila prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharatira -- and of Brahmananda Bharati;
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandilena carana -- worshiped
the feet; donhe -- both the elderly sannyasis; mahaprabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
TRANSLATION
When Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati met Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the Lord offered them His respectful obeisances due to their
being Godbrothers of His spiritual master. They both then embraced Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in love and affection.
Madhya 25.228
TEXT 228
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, pandita-gadadhara
jagadananda, kasisvara, govinda, vakresvara
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara,
the learned scholar; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara;
govinda -- Govinda; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.
TRANSLATION
Devotees like Svarupa Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda,
Kasisvara, Govinda and Vakresvara all came to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.229
TEXT 229
TEXT
kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, pandita-damodara
haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; pandita-
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -
- and; pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
Kasi Misra, Pradyumna Misra, Damodara Pandita, Haridasa Thakura and
Sankara Pandita also came there to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.230
TEXT 230
TEXT
ara saba bhakta prabhura carane padila
saba alingiya prabhu premavista haila
SYNONYMS
ara saba bhakta -- all the other devotees; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane padila -- fell down at the lotus feet; saba
alingiya -- embracing all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
prema-avista -- overwhelmed in ecstatic love and emotion; haila --
became.
TRANSLATION
All the other devotees also came and fell down at the Lord's lotus feet.
In return, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all with great ecstatic
love.
Madhya 25.231
TEXT 231
TEXT
ananda-samudre bhase saba bhakta-gane
saba lana cale prabhu jagannatha-darasane
SYNONYMS
ananda-samudre -- in the ocean of transcendental bliss; bhase -- float;
saba bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; saba lana -- taking all of them;
cale -- goes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-darasane --
to see the Jagannatha Deity in the temple.
TRANSLATION
Thus they all merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss. Then the Lord
and all His devotees proceeded toward the temple of Jagannatha to see
the Deity.
Madhya 25.232
TEXT 232
TEXT
jagannatha dekhi' prabhu premavista haila
bhakta-sange bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha dekhi' -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed with love and
affection; bhakta-sange -- in the society of the devotees; bahu-ksana --
for a long time; nrtya-gita kaila -- chanted and danced.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple, He
was immediately overwhelmed with love and affection. He chanted and
danced with His devotees for a long time.
Madhya 25.233
TEXT 233
TEXT
jagannatha-sevaka ani' mala-prasada dila
tulasi padicha asi' carana vandila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-sevaka -- the priests who were servitors of Lord Jagannatha;
ani' -- bringing; mala-prasada dila -- distributed flower garlands and
prasadam; tulasi padicha -- the temple servant known as Tulasi; asi' --
coming; carana vandila -- worshiped the lotus feet of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
The priests immediately brought them flower garlands and prasadam. The
temple's watchman, who was named Tulasi, also came and offered his
obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.234
TEXT 234
TEXT
'mahaprabhu aila'-grame kolahala haila
sarvabhauma, ramananda, vaninatha milila
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu aila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has arrived; grame -- in the
town; kolahala haila -- there was spreading of the news; sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; milila --
came and met Him.
TRANSLATION
When the news spread that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at
Jagannatha Puri, devotees like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya
and Vaninatha Raya all came to meet Him.
Madhya 25.235
TEXT 235
TEXT
saba sange lana prabhu misra-vasa aila
sarvabhauma, pandita-gosani nimantrana kaila
SYNONYMS
saba sange lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
misra-vasa aila -- came to Kasi Misra's house; sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; nimantrana
kaila -- invited the Lord to take prasadam.
TRANSLATION
The Lord and all His devotees then went to the residence of Kasi Misra.
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani also invited the Lord to dine
at their homes.
Madhya 25.236
TEXT 236
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "maha-prasada ana' ei sthane
saba-sange ihan aji karimu bhojane"
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; maha-prasada ana' -- bring
maha-prasadam; ei sthane -- to this place; saba-sange -- with all; ihan -
- here; aji -- today; karimu bhojane -- I shall dine.
TRANSLATION
Accepting their invitation, the Lord asked them to bring all the
prasadam there so that He could eat it with His devotees.
Madhya 25.237
TEXT 237
TEXT
tabe dunhe jagannatha-prasada anila
saba-sange mahaprabhu bhojana karila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; dunhe -- both Sarvabhauma and Pandita Gosani; jagannatha-
prasada anila -- brought the maha-prasadam of Jagannatha; saba-sange --
with all of them; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhojana karila -
- dined.
TRANSLATION
Upon receiving Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
and Pandita Gosani brought sufficient prasadam from the temple of
Jagannatha. The Lord then dined with everyone at His own place.
Madhya 25.238
TEXT 238
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun,-prabhu dekhi' vrndavana
punah karilena yaiche niladri gamana
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' vrndavana -- after visiting Vrndavana; punah -- again;
karilena -- did; yaiche -- as; niladri gamana -- coming back to
Jagannatha Puri.
TRANSLATION
Thus I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha
Puri from Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.239
TEXT 239
TEXT
iha yei sraddha kari' karaye sravana
acirat paya sei caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sraddha kari' -- with faith and love;
karaye sravana -- hears; acirat -- very soon; paya -- gets; sei -- he;
caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Whoever hears Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with faith and love
very soon attains shelter at the Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 25.240
TEXT 240
TEXT
madhya-lilara karilun ei dig-darasana
chaya vatsara kaila yaiche gamanagamana
SYNONYMS
madhya-lilara -- of this division, known as Madhya-lila; karilun -- I
have done; ei dik-darasana -- this summary inspection; chaya vatsara --
continuously for six years; kaila -- performed; yaiche -- just as;
gamana-agamana -- going and coming back.
TRANSLATION
I have thus given a summary description of the madhya-lila, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's travels to and from Jagannatha Puri. Indeed, the Lord
traveled to and fro continuously for six years.
Madhya 25.241
TEXT 241
TEXT
sesa astadasa vatsara nilacale vasa
bhakta-gana-sange kare kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
sesa astadasa vatsara -- the remaining eighteen years; nilacale vasa --
residence at Jagannatha Puri; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; kare --
performs; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of chanting the Hare Krsna
mantra.
TRANSLATION
After taking sannyasa at the age of twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
lived another twenty-four years. For six of these years, He traveled
extensively throughout India, sometimes going to Jagannatha Puri and
sometimes leaving. After traveling for six years, the Lord fixed His
residence at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for the eighteen remaining
years of His life. During these eighteen years He mainly chanted Hare
Krsna with His devotees.
Madhya 25.242
TEXT 242
TEXT
madhya-lilara krama ebe kari anuvada
anuvada kaile haya kathara asvada
SYNONYMS
madhya-lilara krama -- a chronological list of the pastimes described in
the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta; ebe -- now; kari -- I may do;
anuvada -- a review; anuvada kaile -- by reviewing in that way; haya --
there is; kathara asvada -- tasting of all the topics.
TRANSLATION
I shall now review the chapters of the Madhya-lila chronologically so
that one can relish the transcendental features of these topics.
Madhya 25.243
TEXT 243
TEXT
prathama paricchede-sesa-lilara sutra-gana
tathi-madhye kona bhagera vistara varnana
SYNONYMS
prathama paricchede -- in the First Chapter; sesa-lilara sutra-gana --
the synopsis of the antya-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes at
the end; tathi-madhye -- within that; kona bhagera -- of some portion of
the book; vistara varnana -- a vivid description.
TRANSLATION
In the First Chapter I have given a synopsis of the last pastimes [antya-
lila]. Within this chapter is a vivid description of some of the
pastimes of the Lord that took place toward the end of His life.
Madhya 25.244
TEXT 244
TEXT
dvitiya paricchede-prabhura pralapa-varnana
tathi-madhye nana-bhavera dig-darasana
SYNONYMS
dvitiya paricchede -- in the Second Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pralapa-varnana -- a description of His behaving like a
crazy man; tathi-madhye -- within that; nana-bhavera -- of different
emotional ecstasies; dik-darasana -- indication.
TRANSLATION
In the Second Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's talking
like a crazy man. Within this chapter it is indicated how Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu manifested His different emotional moods.
Madhya 25.245
TEXT 245
TEXT
trtiya paricchede-prabhura kahilun sannyasa
acaryera ghare yaiche karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
trtiya paricchede -- in the Third Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kahilun -- I have described; sannyasa -- acceptance of the
renounced order of life; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita
Acarya; yaiche -- how; karila vilasa -- enjoyed His pastimes.
TRANSLATION
In the Third Chapter I have described the Lord's acceptance of the
renounced order and how He enjoyed His pastimes at the house of Advaita
Acarya.
Madhya 25.246
TEXT 246
TEXT
caturthe-madhava purira caritra-asvadana
gopala sthapana, ksira-curira varnana
SYNONYMS
caturthe -- in the Fourth Chapter; madhava purira -- of Madhavendra Puri;
caritra-asvadana -- relishing the characteristics; gopala sthapana --
the installation of Gopala; ksira-curira varnana -- a description of
Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk at Remuna.
TRANSLATION
In the Fourth Chapter I have described Madhavendra Puri's installation
of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing a pot of condensed
milk at Remuna.
Madhya 25.247
TEXT 247
TEXT
pancame-saksi-gopala-caritra-varnana
nityananda kahe, prabhu karena asvadana
SYNONYMS
pancame -- in the Fifth Chapter; saksi-gopala -- Saksi-gopala; caritra-
varnana -- a description of the characteristics; nityananda kahe -- Lord
Nityananda described this; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena
asvadana -- tasted it.
TRANSLATION
In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Saksi-gopala. Lord
Nityananda Prabhu narrated this while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened.
Madhya 25.248
TEXT 248
TEXT
sasthe-sarvabhaumera karila uddhara
saptame-tirtha-yatra, vasudeva nistara
SYNONYMS
sasthe -- in the Sixth Chapter; sarvabhaumera -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
karila uddhara -- the Lord delivered; saptame -- in the Seventh Chapter;
tirtha-yatra -- going to different holy places; vasudeva nistara --
delivering Vasudeva.
TRANSLATION
In the Sixth Chapter I have told how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was
delivered, and in the Seventh Chapter I have described the Lord's tour
of different holy places and His deliverance of Vasudeva.
Madhya 25.249
TEXT 249
TEXT
astame-ramananda-samvada vistara
apane sunila ‘sarva-siddhantera sara'
SYNONYMS
astame -- in the Eighth Chapter; ramananda-samvada vistara -- an
elaborate discussion with Sri Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally;
sunila -- listened; sarva -- all; siddhantera -- of conclusions; sara --
the essence.
TRANSLATION
In the Eighth Chapter I have recorded the Lord's elaborate discussion
with Ramananda Raya. The Lord personally listened as Ramananda gave the
conclusive essence of all Vedic literatures.
Madhya 25.250
TEXT 250
TEXT
navame-kahilun daksina-tirtha-bhramana
dasame-kahilun sarva-vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
navame -- in the Ninth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; daksina-
tirtha-bhramana -- going on pilgrimage in South India; dasame -- in the
Tenth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; sarva-vaisnava-milana --
meeting of all kinds of devotees.
TRANSLATION
In the Ninth Chapter I have described the Lord's tour of South India and
the different places of pilgrimage. In the Tenth Chapter I have
described His meeting with all His devotees.
Madhya 25.251
TEXT 251
TEXT
ekadase-sri-mandire ‘beda-sankirtana'
dvadase-gundica-mandira-marjana-ksalana
SYNONYMS
ekadase -- in the Eleventh Chapter; sri-mandire -- in the Jagannatha
temple; beda-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra all around;
dvadase -- in the Twelfth Chapter; gundica-mandira -- of the temple
known as Gundica; marjana-ksalana -- cleansing and washing.
TRANSLATION
In the Eleventh Chapter I have described the great chanting of the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra that surrounded the Lord. In the Twelfth Chapter I
have given a narration of the cleansing and washing of the Gundica
temple.
Madhya 25.252
TEXT 252
TEXT
trayodase-ratha-age prabhura nartana
caturdase-‘hera-pancami'-yatra-darasana
SYNONYMS
trayodase -- in the Thirteenth Chapter; ratha-age -- in front of the
Jagannatha ratha; prabhura nartana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing;
caturdase -- in the Fourteenth Chapter; hera-pancami -- Hera-pancami,
which takes place on the fifth day of Ratha-yatra; yatra -- festival;
darasana -- visiting.
TRANSLATION
In the Thirteenth Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
dancing before the chariot of Jagannatha. In the Fourteenth Chapter,
there is an account of the Hera-pancami function.
Madhya 25.253
TEXT 253
TEXT
tara madhye vraja-devira bhavera sravana
svarupa kahila, prabhu kaila asvadana
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- in that; vraja-devira -- of the gopis; bhavera -- of
ecstatic emotion; sravana -- hearing; svarupa kahila -- Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila asvadana --
personally tasted.
TRANSLATION
Also in the Fourteenth Chapter is an account of how the emotional
ecstasy of the gopis was described by Svarupa Damodara and tasted by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.254
TEXT 254
TEXT
pancadase-bhaktera guna sri-mukhe kahila
sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa, amogha tarila
SYNONYMS
pancadase -- in the Fifteenth Chapter; bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna
-- qualities; sri-mukhe kahila -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally
described; sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma; bhiksa --
accepting lunch; amogha tarila -- He delivered Amogha.
TRANSLATION
In the Fifteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
highly praised the qualities of His devotees and accepted lunch at the
house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. At that time, He delivered Amogha.
Madhya 25.255
TEXT 255
TEXT
sodase-vrndavana-yatra gauda-desa-pathe
punah nilacale aila, natasala haite
SYNONYMS
sodase -- in the Sixteenth Chapter; vrndavana-yatra -- departure for
visiting Vrndavana; gauda-desa-pathe -- on the way through the province
of Bengal; punah -- again; nilacale aila -- came back to Jagannatha Puri;
natasala haite -- from Kanai Natasala.
TRANSLATION
In the Sixteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
departed for Vrndavana and journeyed through Bengal. He later returned
to Jagannatha Puri from Kanai Natasala.
Madhya 25.256
TEXT 256
TEXT
saptadase-vanapathe mathura-gamana
astadase-vrndavana-vihara-varnana
SYNONYMS
saptadase -- in the Seventeenth Chapter; vana-pathe -- through the
forest path; mathura-gamana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to
Mathura; astadase -- in the Eighteenth Chapter; vrndavana-vihara-varnana
-- description of His touring the forest of Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
In the Seventeenth Chapter I have described the Lord's journey through
the great forest of Jharikhanda and His arrival at Mathura. In the
Eighteenth Chapter there is a description of His tour of the forest of
Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.257
TEXT 257
TEXT
unavimse-mathura haite prayaga-gamana
tara madhye sri-rupere sakti-sancarana
SYNONYMS
unavimse -- in the Nineteenth Chapter; mathura haite -- from Mathura;
prayaga-gamana -- going to Prayaga; tara madhye -- within that; sri-
rupere -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; sakti-sancarana -- empowering to spread
devotional service.
TRANSLATION
In the Nineteenth Chapter I have described how the Lord returned to
Prayaga from Mathura and empowered Sri Rupa Gosvami to spread devotional
service.
Madhya 25.258
TEXT 258
TEXT
vimsati paricchede-sanatanera milana
tara madhye bhagavanera svarupa-varnana
SYNONYMS
vimsati paricchede -- in the Twentieth Chapter; sanatanera milana --
meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; tara madhye -- within that; bhagavanera --
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svarupa-varnana -- description
of personal features.
TRANSLATION
In the Twentieth Chapter the Lord's meeting with Sanatana Gosvami is
described. The Lord described the personal features of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead in depth.
Madhya 25.259
TEXT 259
TEXT
ekavimse-krsnaisvarya-madhurya varnana
dvavimse-dvividha sadhana-bhaktira vivarana
SYNONYMS
eka-vimse -- in the Twenty-first Chapter; krsna-aisvarya -- of the
opulence of Krsna; madhurya -- of the pleasing beauty; varnana --
description; dva-vimse -- in the Twenty-second Chapter; dvi-vidha --
twofold; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the discharge of devotional service;
vivarana -- description.
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-first Chapter there is a description of Krsna's beauty and
opulence, and in the Twenty-second Chapter there is a description of the
twofold discharge of devotional service.
Madhya 25.260
TEXT 260
TEXT
trayovimse-prema-bhakti-rasera kathana
caturvimse-‘atmaramah'-slokartha varnana
SYNONYMS
trayah-vimse -- in the Twenty-third Chapter; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic
love of Godhead; rasera -- of the mellow; kathana -- narration; catuh-
vimse -- in the Twenty-fourth Chapter; atmaramah -- known as atmarama;
sloka-artha -- the meaning of the verse; varnana -- description.
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-third Chapter there is a description of the mellows of
transcendental loving service, and in the Twenty-fourth Chapter I have
described how the Lord analyzed the atmarama verse.
Madhya 25.261
TEXT 261
TEXT
pancavimse-kasi-vasire vaisnava-karana
kasi haite punah nilacale agamana
SYNONYMS
panca-vimse -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; kasi-vasire -- the residents
of Varanasi (Kasi); vaisnava-karana -- making Vaisnavas; kasi haite --
from Kasi; punah -- again; nilacale agamana -- coming back to Jagannatha
Puri (Nilacala).
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-fifth Chapter there is a description of how the residents
of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism and how the Lord returned to
Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri] from Varanasi.
Madhya 25.262
TEXT 262
TEXT
pancavimsati paricchede ei kailun anuvada
yahara sravane haya granthartha-asvada
SYNONYMS
panca-vimsati paricchede -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; ei -- this;
kailun anuvada -- I have made repetition; yahara sravane -- hearing
which; haya -- there is; grantha-artha-asvada -- understanding of the
whole contents of the book.
TRANSLATION
I have thus summarized these pastimes in the Twenty-fifth Chapter.
Hearing this summary, one can understand the whole purport of this
scripture.
Madhya 25.263
TEXT 263
TEXT
sanksepe kahilun ei madhya-lilara sara
koti-granthe varnana na yaya ihara vistara
SYNONYMS
sanksepe -- in brief; kahilun -- I have described; ei -- this; madhya-
lilara sara -- essence of Madhya-lila; koti-granthe -- in millions of
books; varnana -- description; na yaya -- is not possible; ihara vistara
-- elaborately.
TRANSLATION
I have now summarized the entire subject matter of the Madhya-lila.
These pastimes cannot be described elaborately even in millions of books.
Madhya 25.264
TEXT 264
TEXT
jiva nistarite prabhu bhramila dese-dese
apane asvadi' bhakti karila prakase
SYNONYMS
jiva nistarite -- to deliver all the fallen souls; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhramila -- traveled; dese-dese -- in various
countries; apane -- personally; asvadi' -- tasting; bhakti -- devotional
service; karila -- did; prakase -- broadcasting.
TRANSLATION
To deliver all fallen souls, the Lord traveled from country to country.
He personally tasted the transcendental pleasure of devotional service,
and He simultaneously spread the cult of devotion everywhere.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of
India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also
personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior
He has given an example for devotees to follow. That is, one should
broadcast the cult of devotional service. He specifically instructed His
devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the
world because at that time the Lord could not personally travel to other
parts of the world. In this regard, He has left two instructions:
bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara
janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara
"All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and should perfect their lives by adopting the process of
devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast
this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings [
para-upakara]." (Cc. Adi 9.41) A Vaisnava is especially interested in
para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also
interested in this. He did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he
wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of
bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of
the material body. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted His mission
spread all over the world.
prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama
sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
"In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard." (
Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya 4.126)
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to
broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are
taking this movement very seriously. Indeed, our books are extensively
distributed in the Western countries, especially in America and Europe.
Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the
value of the Krsna consciousness movement and are ready to unite for the
highest benefit of human society. The followers of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu may therefore take this movement seriously and broadcast it
throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town,
just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did.
Madhya 25.265
TEXT 265
TEXT
krsna-tattva, bhakti-tattva, prema-tattva sara
bhava-tattva, rasa-tattva, lila-tattva ara
SYNONYMS
krsna-tattva -- the truth of Krsna; bhakti-tattva -- the truth of
devotional service; prema-tattva -- the truth of ecstatic love of
Godhead; sara -- the essence; bhava-tattva -- the emotional truth; rasa-
tattva -- the truth of transcendental mellows; lila-tattva -- the truth
of the pastimes of the Lord; ara -- also.
TRANSLATION
Krsna consciousness means understanding the truth of Krsna, the truth of
devotional service, the truth of love of Godhead, the truth of emotional
ecstasy, the truth of transcendental mellows and the truth of the
pastimes of the Lord.
Madhya 25.266
TEXT 266
TEXT
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa karila pracare
krsna-tulya bhagavata, janaila samsare
SYNONYMS
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa -- the truth and transcendental taste of
Srimad-Bhagavatam; karila pracare -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached
elaborately; krsna-tulya -- identical with Krsna; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; janaila samsare -- has preached within this world.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally preached the transcendental
truths and mellows of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srimad-Bhagavatam and the
Supreme Personality of Godhead are identical, for Srimad-Bhagavatam is
the sound incarnation of Sri Krsna.
Madhya 25.267
TEXT 267
TEXT
bhakta lagi' vistarila apana-vadane
kahan bhakta-mukhe kahai sunila apane
SYNONYMS
bhakta lagi' -- especially for the benefit of His devotees; vistarila --
expansively described; apana-vadane -- personally, with His own mouth;
kahan -- sometimes; bhakta-mukhe -- through the mouth of His devotees;
kahai -- making describe; sunila apane -- listened Himself.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broadcast the purport of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He
sometimes spoke for the benefit of His devotees and sometimes empowered
one of His devotees to speak while He listened.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained
Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered
His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya
should train his disciples. Not only should he describe the bhagavata
cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this
sublime subject.
Madhya 25.268
TEXT 268
TEXT
sri-caitanya-sama ara krpalu vadanya
bhakta-vatsala na dekhi trijagate anya
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-sama -- equal to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- anyone
else; krpalu -- merciful; vadanya -- magnanimous; bhakta-vatsala -- very
kind to the devotees; na dekhi -- I do not see; tri-jagate -- in these
three worlds; anya -- anyone else.
TRANSLATION
All sane men within these three worlds certainly accept the conclusion
that no one is more merciful and magnanimous than Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and that no one is as kind to his devotees.
Madhya 25.269
TEXT 269
TEXT
sraddha kari' ei lila suna, bhakta-gana
ihara prasade paiba caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
sraddha kari' -- having faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; ihara
prasade -- by the grace of this transcendental hearing; paiba -- you
will get; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All devotees should hear about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with
faith and love. By the grace of the Lord, one can thus attain shelter at
His lotus feet.
Madhya 25.270
TEXT 270
TEXT
ihara prasade paiba krsna-tattva-sara
sarva-sastra-siddhantera ihan paiba para
SYNONYMS
ihara prasade -- by hearing these teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
paiba -- you will get; krsna-tattva-sara -- the essence of the truth of
Krsna; sarva-sastra -- of all revealed scriptures; siddhantera -- of
conclusions; ihan -- here; paiba -- you will get; para -- the ultimate
limit.
TRANSLATION
By understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one can
understand the truth about Krsna. By understanding Krsna, one can
understand the limit of all knowledge described in various revealed
scriptures.
PURPORT
As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (7.3):
manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye
yatatam api siddhanam kascin mam vetti tattvatah
"Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and
of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth."
It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand
Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will
undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily. If somehow or other one
understands Krsna, his life is successful. Again, as Krsna states in the
Bhagavad-gita (4.9):
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
Madhya 25.271
TEXT 271
TEXT
krsna-lila amrta-sara, tara sata sata dhara,
dasa-dike vahe yaha haite
se caitanya-lila haya, sarovara aksaya,
mano-hamsa caraha' tahate
SYNONYMS
krsna-lila amrta-sara -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of
all eternal bliss; tara sata sata dhara -- the flow of that eternal
bliss is running in hundreds of branches; dasa-dike -- in all the ten
directions; vahe -- flows; yaha haite -- from which; se -- those;
caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- are;
sarovara aksaya -- a transcendental eternal lake; manah-hamsa -- my mind,
which is like a swan; caraha' -- please wander; tahate -- in that lake.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of all nectar, and that
nectar is flowing in hundreds of rivers in all directions. The pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an eternal reservoir, and one is advised
to let his mind swim like a swan on this transcendental lake.
PURPORT
The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
This is the essence of knowledge. If knowledge does not include the
understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply
superfluous. By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri
Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and
thousands of rivers. One should not think that the pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes. It is said, sri-
krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya: "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a
combination of Radha and Krsna." Thus without understanding the pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna. Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings, rupa-raghunatha-pade haibe akuti/
kabe hama bujhaba se yugala piriti: "When shall I become very eager to
study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I shall be able to
understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna." Caitanya
Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana
Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other Gosvamis understood Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission. One should understand Sri Krsna
Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the six Gosvamis in the parampara
system. The Krsna consciousness movement is following as strictly as
possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis. Narottama dasa Thakura says,
ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: "I am the servant of the six
Gosvamis." The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become the
servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord [Cc. Madhya 13.80].
Whoever wants to understand the difficult subject matter of krsna-katha
should accept the disciplic succession. If one is somehow or other able
to understand Krsna, his life is successful. Tyaktva deham punar janma
naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna [Bg. 4.9]. A perfect devotee is able to
understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his entrance into
the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened. When one understands
Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the spiritual
kingdom.
Madhya 25.272
TEXT 272
TEXT
bhakta-gana, suna mora dainya-vacana
toma-sabara pada-dhuli, ange vibhusana kari',
kichu muni karon nivedana
SYNONYMS
bhakta-gana -- O devotees; suna -- please hear; mora -- my; dainya-
vacana -- humble submission; toma-sabara -- of all of you; pada-dhuli --
the dust of the feet; ange -- on my body; vibhusana kari' -- taking as
ornaments; kichu -- something; muni -- I; karon nivedana -- wish to
submit.
TRANSLATION
With all humility, I submit myself to the lotus feet of all of you
devotees, taking the dust from your feet as my bodily ornaments. Now, my
dear devotees, please hear one thing more from me.
Madhya 25.273
TEXT 273
TEXT
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana, yate praphulla padma-vana,
tara madhu kari' asvadana
prema-rasa-kumuda-vane, praphullita ratri-dine,
tate carao mano-bhrnga-gana
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana -- the conclusive understanding of
devotional service to Krsna; yate -- by which; praphulla -- enlivened;
padma-vana -- the forest of lotus flowers; tara madhu -- the honey
collected from those lotus flowers; kari' asvadana -- relishing; prema-
rasa -- of transcendental love of Krsna; kumuda-vane -- in the forest of
kumuda flowers (a type of lotus); praphullita -- being jubilant; ratri-
dine -- day and night; tate -- in that forest of lotus flowers; carao --
make wander; manah-bhrnga-gana -- the bumblebees of your minds.
TRANSLATION
Devotional service to Krsna is exactly like a pleasing, jubilant forest
of lotus flowers wherein there is ample honey. I request everyone to
taste this honey. If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their
minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic
love of Krsna day and night, their mental speculation will be completely
transcendentally satisfied.
Madhya 25.274
TEXT 274
TEXT
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana, hamsa-cakravaka-gana,
yate sabe' karena vihara
krsna-keli sumrnala, yaha pai sarva-kala,
bhakta-hamsa karaye ahara
SYNONYMS
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana -- devotees relishing relationships with Krsna
in different ecstasies; hamsa-cakravaka-gana -- compared to swans and
cakravaka birds; yate -- in that place; sabe' -- all; karena vihara --
enjoy life; krsna-keli -- the pastimes of Krsna; su-mrnala -- sweet buds;
yaha pai -- which one can get; sarva-kala -- eternally; bhakta-hamsa --
the devotees, who are just like swans; karaye -- do; ahara -- eating.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who have a relationship with Krsna are like the swans and
cakravaka birds who play in that forest of lotus flowers. The buds of
those lotus flowers are the pastimes of Krsna, and they are edibles for
the swanlike devotees. Lord Sri Krsna is always engaged in His
transcendental pastimes; therefore the devotees, following in the
footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, can always eat those lotus buds,
for they are the pastimes of the Lord.
Madhya 25.275
TEXT 275
TEXT
sei sarovare giya, hamsa-cakravaka hana,
sada tahan karaha vilasa
khandibe sakala duhkha, paiba parama sukha,
anayase habe premollasa
SYNONYMS
sei sarovare giya -- going to that lake where the clusters of lotus
flowers exist; hamsa-cakravaka hana -- becoming swans or cakravaka birds;
sada -- always; tahan -- there; karaha vilasa -- enjoy life; khandibe --
will be diminished; sakala duhkha -- all material anxieties and
miseries; paiba -- you will get; parama sukha -- the highest happiness;
anayase -- very easily; habe -- there will be; prema-ullasa --
jubilation in love of God.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should go to that lake and,
remaining always under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, become swans and cakravaka birds in those celestial waters.
They should go on rendering service to Lord Sri Krsna and enjoy life
perpetually. In this way all miseries will be diminished, the devotees
will attain great happiness, and there will be jubilant love of God.
Madhya 25.276
TEXT 276
TEXT
ei amrta anuksana, sadhu mahanta-megha-gana,
visvodyane kare varisana
tate phale amrta-phala, bhakta khaya nirantara,
tara sese jiye jaga-jana
SYNONYMS
ei amrta -- this nectar; anuksana -- continuously; sadhu mahanta-megha-
gana -- pure devotees and saintly persons, who are compared to clouds;
visva-udyane -- in the garden of the universe; kare varisana -- rain
down these nectarean pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri
Krsna; tate -- because of that; phale -- grows; amrta-phala -- the fruit
of nectar; bhakta khaya nirantara -- and the devotees eat such fruit
continuously; tara sese -- after their eating; jiye jaga-jana -- the
living entities all over the world live peacefully.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu take the responsibility for distributing nectarean devotional
service all over the world. They are like clouds pouring water on the
ground that nourishes the fruit of love of Godhead in this world. The
devotees eat that fruit to their hearts' content, and whatever remnants
they leave are eaten by the general populace. Thus they live happily.
Madhya 25.277
TEXT 277
TEXT
caitanya-lila-amrta-pura, krsna-lila-sukarpura,
duhe mili' haya sumadhurya
sadhu-guru-prasade, taha yei asvade,
sei jane madhurya-pracurya
SYNONYMS
caitanya-lila amrta-pura -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
are full of nectar; krsna-lila su-karpura -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna
are exactly like camphor; duhe mili' -- the two meeting; haya -- become;
su-madhurya -- very, very palatable; sadhu-guru-prasade -- by the mercy
of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental position; taha --
that; yei -- anyone who; asvade -- relishes this palatable nectar; sei
jane -- he can understand; madhurya-pracurya -- the extensive quantity
of sweetness in devotional service.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are full of nectar, and the
pastimes of Lord Krsna are like camphor. When one mixes these, they
taste very sweet. By the mercy of the pure devotees, whoever tastes them
can understand the depths of that sweetness.
Madhya 25.278
TEXT 278
TEXT
ye lila-amrta vine, khaya yadi anna-pane,
tabe bhaktera durbala jivana
yara eka-bindu-pane, utphullita tanu-mane,
hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
ye -- he who; lila -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; amrta vine -- without nectar; khaya yadi anna-pane -- if one
eats only ordinary food grains; tabe -- then; bhaktera -- of the
devotees; durbala jivana -- life becomes weakened; yara -- of which; eka-
bindu-pane -- if one drinks one drop; utphullita tanu-mane -- the body
and mind become jubilant; hase -- laughs; gaya -- chants; karaye nartana
-- dances.
TRANSLATION
Men become strong and stout by eating sufficient grains, but the devotee
who simply eats ordinary grains but does not taste the transcendental
pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna gradually becomes weak
and falls down from the transcendental position. However, if one drinks
but a drop of the nectar of Krsna's pastimes, his body and mind begin to
bloom, and he begins to laugh, sing and dance.
PURPORT
All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must
read all the books that have been translated (the Caitanya-caritamrta,
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and others); otherwise, after some time,
they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position. Thus
they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of
transcendental pleasure.
Madhya 25.279
TEXT 279
TEXT
e amrta kara pana, yara sama nahi ana,
citte kari' sudrdha visvasa
na pada' kutarka-garte, amedhya karkasa avarte,
yate padile haya sarva-nasa
SYNONYMS
e amrta kara pana -- all of you must drink this nectar; yara sama nahi
ana -- there is no comparison to this nectar; citte -- within the mind;
kari' sudrdha visvasa -- having firm faith in this conclusion; na pada'
kutarka garte -- do not fall down into the pit of false arguments;
amedhya karkasa avarte -- in the untouchable, harsh whirlpool; yate --
in which; padile -- if one falls down; haya sarva-nasa -- the purpose of
life will be spoiled.
TRANSLATION
The readers should relish this wonderful nectar because nothing compares
to it. Keeping their faith firmly fixed within their minds, they should
be careful not to fall into the pit of false arguments or the whirlpools
of unfortunate situations. If one falls into such positions, he is
finished.
Madhya 25.280
TEXT 280
TEXT
sri-caitanya, nityananda, advaitadi bhakta-vrnda,
ara yata srota bhakta-gana
toma-sabara sri-carana, kari sire vibhusana,
yaha haite abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya nityananda -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda;
advaita-adi bhakta-vrnda -- as well as the devotees like Advaita Acarya;
ara -- and; yata srota bhakta-gana -- all the devotees who listen; toma-
sabara sri-carana -- the lotus feet of all of you; kari sire vibhusana --
I keep on my head as a helmet; yaha haite -- from which; abhista-purana
-- all my purposes will be served.
TRANSLATION
In conclusion, I submit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu,
Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees and readers that I accept your
lotus feet as the helmet on my head. In this way, all my purposes will
be served.
Madhya 25.281
TEXT 281
TEXT
sri-rupa-sanatana- raghunatha-jiva-carana,
sire dhari,-yara karon asa
krsna-lilamrtanvita, Caitanya-caritamrta,
kahe kichu dina krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa-sanatana -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami and of Sanatana Gosvami;
raghunatha-jiva -- of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami
and Srila Jiva Gosvami; carana -- the lotus feet; sire dhari -- taking
on my head; yara -- of which; karon asa -- I always desire; krsna-lila-
amrta-anvita -- mixed with the nectar of krsna-lila; Caitanya-caritamrta
-- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- is trying to
speak; kichu -- something; dina -- most humble; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Taking the feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha
dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami on my head, I
always desire their mercy. Thus I, Krsnadasa, humbly try to describe the
nectar of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are mixed with
the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
Madhya 25.282
TEXT 282
TEXT
sriman-madana-gopala-
govinda-deva-tustaye
caitanyarpitam astv etac
Caitanya-caritamrtam
SYNONYMS
sriman-madana-gopala -- of the Deity named Sriman Madana-gopala; govinda-
deva -- of the Deity named Govindadeva; tustaye -- for the satisfaction;
caitanya-arpitam -- offered unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; astu -- let it
be; etat -- this; Caitanya-caritamrtam -- the book known as Caitanya-
caritamrta.
TRANSLATION
For the satisfaction of Sri Madana-gopala and Govindadeva, we pray that
this book, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, may be offered to Sri Krsna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.283
TEXT 283
TEXT
tad idam ati-rahasyam gaura-lilamrtam yat
khala-samudaya-kolair nadrtam tair alabhyam
ksatir iyam iha ka me svaditam yat samantat
sahrdaya-sumanobhir modam esam tanoti
SYNONYMS
tat -- that (Sri Caitanya-caritamrta); idam -- this; ati-rahasyam --
full of spiritual mysteries; gaura-lila-amrtam -- the nectar of the
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yat -- which; khala-samudaya --
envious rascals; kolaih -- by pigs; na -- never; adrtam -- praised; taih
-- by them; alabhyam -- not obtainable; ksatih iyam iha ka -- what is
the loss in this connection; me -- of me; svaditam -- tasted; yat --
which; samantat -- completely; sahrdaya-sumanobhih -- by those who are
friendly and whose minds are very clean; modam -- enjoyment; esam -- of
them; tanoti -- expands.
TRANSLATION
The Caitanya-caritamrta pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
constitute a very secret literature. It is the life and soul of all
devotees. Those who are not fit to relish this literature, who are
envious like hogs and pigs, will certainly not adore it. However, this
will not harm my attempt. These pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
will certainly please all saintly people who have clear hearts. They
will certainly enjoy it. We wish that this will enhance their enjoyment
more and more.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Twenty-fifth Chapter, describing how the inhabitants of Varanasi
were converted to Vaisnavism.
Note:
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has
condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs.
The Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the
world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never
previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna's pastimes. Now
even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement. They
have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have
something to learn from it. Nonetheless, in India there are some people
who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious
of the acarya. They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways,
but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs. We simply wish
to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the
best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse
their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their
blessings upon us. It appears that even such a great personality as
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then,
to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe.
We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to
the best of our ability.
END OF THE MADHYA-LILA
|
|
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
26
26
26
26
27
28
29
30
30
30
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
42
42
42
43
44
45
46
46
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
58
58
59
60
61
62
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
74
74
75
76
77
78
78
78
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
90
90
90
91
92
93
94
94
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
106
106
106
107
108
109
110
110
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
122
122
122
122
123
124
125
126
126
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
138
138
138
139
140
141
142
142
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
154
154
154
154
155
156
157
158
158
159
160
161
162
162
162
162
162
162
162
163
164
165
166
167
167
167
167
167
167
168
169
170
171
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
172
173
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
186
186
187
188
189
190
190
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
202
202
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
218
218
218
218
219
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
234
234
234
235
236
237
238
238
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
250
250
250
251
252
253
254
254
254
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
266
266
266
266
267
268
269
270
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
282
282
282
282
282
283
284
285
286
286
286
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
298
298
298
298
299
300
301
302
302
302
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
314
314
314
315
316
317
318
318
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
330
330
330
331
332
333
334
334
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
346
346
346
346
347
348
349
350
350
350
350
351
352
353
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
366
366
366
367
368
369
370
370
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
382
382
382
383
384
385
386
386
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
398
398
398
398
399
400
401
402
402
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
414
414
414
415
416
417
418
418
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
430
430
430
431
432
433
434
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
446
446
446
447
448
449
450
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
462
462
462
463
464
465
466
466
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
478
478
478
479
480
481
482
482
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
494
494
494
495
496
497
498
498
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
510
510
510
510
511
512
513
514
514
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
528
528
528
528
528
528
529
530
531
532
532
532
532
532
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
550
550
550
550
550
550
551
552
553
554
554
554
554
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
570
570
570
571
572
573
574
574
574
575
576
577
578
578
578
579
580
581
582
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
595
595
595
595
596
597
598
599
599
599
599
600
601
602
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
615
615
615
616
617
618
619
619
619
620
621
622
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
637
638
639
640
641
641
641
641
641
641
641
641
642
643
644
645
645
645
645
645
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
659
659
659
659
659
659
659
660
661
662
663
663
663
663
663
663
663
664
665
666
667
667
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
685
685
685
685
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
703
703
703
703
704
705
706
707
707
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
725
725
725
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
745
745
745
746
747
748
749
749
749
750
751
752
753
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
765
765
765
766
767
768
769
769
769
770
771
772
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
785
785
785
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
801
801
801
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
817
817
817
817
818
819
820
821
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
833
833
833
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
849
849
849
850
851
852
853
853
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
865
865
865
866
867
868
869
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
881
881
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
897
897
897
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
913
913
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
961
961
961
961
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
977
977
977
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
993
993
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1010
1010
1011
1012
1012
1012
1012
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1046
1046
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1050
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1062
1062
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1078
1078
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1082
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1094
1094
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1098
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1110
1110
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1114
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1126
1126
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1130
1130
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1142
1142
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1150
1150
1150
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1162
1162
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1166
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1178
1178
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1182
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1194
1194
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1198
1198
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1210
1210
1210
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1214
1214
1214
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1226
1226
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1230
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1242
1242
1242
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1246
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1258
1258
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1262
1262
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1274
1274
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1278
1278
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1294
1294
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1298
1298
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1310
1310
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1314
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1326
1326
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1330
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1348
1348
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1362
1362
1362
1362
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1366
1366
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1382
1382
1382
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1386
1386
1386
1386
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1402
1402
1402
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1406
1406
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1420
1420
1420
1420
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1436
1436
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1452
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1456
1456
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1470
1470
1470
1470
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1474
1474
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1492
1492
1492
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1534
1534
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1538
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1550
1550
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1566
1566
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1570
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1582
1582
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1598
1598
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1602
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1606
1606
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1618
1618
1618
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1622
1622
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1638
1638
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1642
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1654
1654
1654
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1670
1670
1670
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1674
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1686
1686
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1702
1702
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1706
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1718
1718
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1722
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1738
1738
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1754
1754
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1758
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1770
1770
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1774
1774
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1792
1792
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1801
1801
1801
1802
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1815
1815
1815
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1819
1819
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1851
1851
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1855
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1893
1893
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1905
1905
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1939
1939
1939
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1963
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1975
1975
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2029
2029
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2045
2045
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2049
2049
2049
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2061
2061
2061
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2065
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2077
2077
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2093
2093
2093
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2097
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2115
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2119
2119
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2123
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2135
2135
2135
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2139
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2155
2155
2155
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2168
2168
2169
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2175
2175
2176
2177
2177
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2189
2189
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2193
2193
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2207
2207
2207
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2211
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2215
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2227
2227
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2231
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2247
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2265
2265
2265
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2269
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2273
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2285
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2289
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2307
2307
2307
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2329
2329
2329
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2351
2351
2351
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2355
2355
2355
2355
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2367
2367
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2371
2371
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2385
2385
2385
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2389
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2433
2433
2433
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2449
2449
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2453
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2471
2471
2471
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2493
2493
2493
2493
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2531
2531
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2535
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2549
2549
2549
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2571
2571
2571
2571
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2575
2575
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2591
2591
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2595
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2619
2619
2619
2619
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2635
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2643
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2657
2657
2657
2657
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2661
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2678
2678
2678
2678
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2682
2682
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2738
2738
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2742
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2760
2760
2760
2760
2760
2760
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2778
2778
2778
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2782
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2798
2798
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2802
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2806
2806
2806
2806
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2818
2818
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2822
2822
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2836
2836
2836
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2840
2840
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2855
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2859
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2877
2877
2877
2877
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2881
2881
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2899
2899
2899
2899
2899
2899
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2903
2903
2903
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2925
2925
2925
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2941
2941
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2957
2957
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2961
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2973
2973
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2977
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2989
2989
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2993
2993
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3005
3005
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3009
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3021
3021
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3025
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3037
3037
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3041
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3053
3053
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3057
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3073
3073
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3089
3089
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3105
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3109
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3125
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3129
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3141
3141
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3145
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3157
3157
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3161
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3173
3173
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3177
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3189
3189
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3193
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3205
3205
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3209
3209
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3221
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3237
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3253
3253
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3269
3269
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3285
3285
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3301
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3305
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3317
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3321
3321
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3337
3337
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3353
3353
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3357
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3369
3369
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3385
3385
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3401
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3417
3417
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3421
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3433
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3449
3449
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3453
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3465
3465
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3469
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3481
3481
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3485
3485
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3489
3490
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3503
3503
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3523
3523
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3527
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3539
3539
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3543
3543
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3547
3547
3547
3547
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3559
3559
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3563
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3575
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3595
3595
3595
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3599
3599
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3615
3615
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3631
3631
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3635
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3647
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3663
3663
3663
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3667
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3679
3679
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3683
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3695
3695
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3699
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3715
3715
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3719
3719
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3735
3735
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3739
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3743
3743
3743
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3755
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3759
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3771
3771
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3775
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3787
3787
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3795
3795
3795
3795
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3807
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3823
3823
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3827
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3839
3839
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3843
3843
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3855
3855
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3859
3859
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3871
3871
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3875
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3887
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3903
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3919
3919
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3923
3923
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3935
3935
3935
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3939
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3951
3951
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3955
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3967
3967
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3983
3983
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
3999
3999
3999
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4003
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4015
4015
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4019
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4031
4031
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4035
4035
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4047
4047
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4051
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4063
4063
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4067
4067
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4079
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4095
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4111
4111
4111
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4115
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4127
4127
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4131
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4143
4143
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4147
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4159
4159
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4163
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4175
4175
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4179
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4191
4191
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4195
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4207
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4223
4223
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4227
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4239
4239
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4255
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4271
4271
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4275
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4287
4287
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4291
4291
4291
4291
4291
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4303
4303
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4319
4319
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4323
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4335
4335
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4339
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4351
4351
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4355
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4367
4367
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4371
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4383
4383
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4399
4399
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4403
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4415
4415
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4419
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4431
4431
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4435
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4447
4447
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4451
4451
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4463
4463
4463
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4467
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4479
4479
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4483
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4495
4495
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4499
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4511
4511
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4515
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4527
4527
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4531
4531
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4543
4543
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4547
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4559
4559
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4563
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4575
4575
4575
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4579
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4591
4591
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4595
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4607
4607
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4611
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4623
4623
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4627
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4639
4639
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4655
4655
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4659
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4663
4663
4663
4663
4663
4663
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4673
4674
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4687
4687
4687
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4691
4691
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4703
4703
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4707
4707
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4719
4719
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4723
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4727
4727
4727
4727
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4739
4739
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4743
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4755
4755
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4759
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4771
4771
4771
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4775
4775
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4784
4785
4786
4786
4786
4786
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4791
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4805
4805
4805
4805
4805
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4809
4809
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4826
4826
4826
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4830
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4844
4844
4844
4844
4844
4844
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4848
4848
4848
4848
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4862
4862
4862
4862
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4866
4866
4866
4866
4866
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4880
4880
4880
4880
4880
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4884
4884
4884
4884
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4898
4898
4898
4898
4898
4898
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4902
4902
4902
4902
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4916
4916
4916
4916
4916
4916
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4920
4920
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4934
4934
4934
4934
4934
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4938
4938
4938
4938
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4942
4942
4942
4942
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4956
4956
4956
4956
4956
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4960
4960
4960
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4974
4974
4974
4974
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4978
4978
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4992
4992
4992
4992
4992
4992
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4996
4996
4996
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5010
5010
5010
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5014
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5028
5028
5028
5028
5028
5028
5028
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5032
5032
5032
5032
5032
5032
5032
5033
5034
5034
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5038
5039
5040
5041
|
Madhya 25: How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
Chapter 25:
How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
The following is a summary of Chapter Twenty-five. A Maharashtrian
brahmana who was living in Benares was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. He was always very happy to hear the glories of the Lord,
and it was by his arrangement that all the sannyasis of Varanasi became
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He invited all the sannyasis to
his house to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this incident has been
described in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila. From that day, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu became famous in the city of Varanasi, and many
important men in that city became His followers. By and by, one of the
disciples of the great sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati became devoted to
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this devotee explained Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu to Prakasananda Sarasvati and supported His views with
various arguments.
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take a bath at Pancanada, and
afterwards all His devotees began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra in
front of the temple of Bindu Madhava. At this time Prakasananda
Sarasvati and all his devotees approached the Lord. Prakasananda
Sarasvati immediately fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and very much regretted his past behavior toward the Lord. He
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about devotional service in terms of the
Vedanta-sutra, and the Lord told him about devotional service that is
approved by great personalities who know the Vedanta-sutra. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu then pointed out that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the proper
commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. He then explained the catuh-sloki [SB
2.9.33/34/35/36] (four slokas) of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the essence of that
great scripture.
From that day on, all the sannyasis of Varanasi became devotees of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Before returning to His headquarters at Jagannatha
Puri, the Lord advised Sanatana Gosvami to go to Vrndavana. The Lord
then departed for Jagannatha Puri. Kaviraja Gosvami then describes
something about Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Subuddhi Raya.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri through the great
forest of Jharikhanda in central India. At the end of this chapter,
Kaviraja Gosvami sums up the incidents of the madhya-lila and instructs
every living being to read this sublime book of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'
s pastimes.
Madhya 25.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vaisnavi-krtya sannyasi-
mukhan kasi-nivasinah
sanatanam su-samskrtya
prabhur niladrim agamat
SYNONYMS
vaisnavi-krtya -- making into Vaisnavas; sannyasi-mukhan -- headed by
the sannyasis; kasi-nivasinah -- the residents of Varanasi; sanatanam --
Sanatana Gosvami; su-samskrtya -- completely purifying; prabhuh -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niladrim -- to Jagannatha Puri; agamat --
returned.
TRANSLATION
After converting into Vaisnavas all the residents of Varanasi, who were
headed by the sannyasis, and after completely educating and instructing
Sanatana Gosvami there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha
Puri.
Madhya 25.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All
glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord
Caitanya!
Madhya 25.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
ei mata mahaprabhu dui masa paryanta
sikhaila tanre bhakti-siddhantera anta
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui masa
paryanta -- for two months; sikhaila -- instructed; tanre -- him; bhakti-
siddhantera anta -- all the conclusions of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Sri Sanatana Gosvami in all the
conclusions of devotional service for two consecutive months.
Madhya 25.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
'paramananda kirtaniya'-sekharera sangi
prabhure kirtana sunaya, ati bada rangi
SYNONYMS
paramananda kirtaniya -- Paramananda Kirtaniya; sekharera sangi -- a
friend of Candrasekhara's; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kirtana sunaya -- sings and chants; ati bada rangi -- very humorous.
TRANSLATION
For as long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Varanasi, Paramananda
Kirtaniya, who was a friend of Candrasekhara's, chanted the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra and other songs to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a very
humorous way.
Madhya 25.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
sannyasira gana prabhure yadi upeksila
bhakta-duhkha khandaite tare krpa kaila
SYNONYMS
sannyasira gana -- all the sannyasis; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when; upeksila -- criticized; bhakta-duhkha -- the
unhappiness of the devotees; khandaite -- to drive away; tare -- to them;
krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.
TRANSLATION
When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the Lord's devotees became very much depressed. To satisfy
them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis.
Madhya 25.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
sannyasire krpa purve likhiyachon vistariya
uddese kahiye ihan sanksepa kariya
SYNONYMS
sannyasire krpa -- mercy upon the sannyasis; purve -- before this;
likhiyachon -- I have described; vistariya -- elaborately; uddese -- in
reference to that; kahiye -- let me speak; ihan -- here; sanksepa kariya
-- in brief.
TRANSLATION
In the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila I have already elaborately
described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the sannyasis at
Varanasi, but I shall briefly repeat it in this chapter.
Madhya 25.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
yahan tahan prabhura ninda kare sannyasira gana
suni' duhkhe maharastriya vipra karaye cintana
SYNONYMS
yahan tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prabhura ninda -- criticism of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- do; sannyasira gana -- the Mayavadi
sannyasis; suni' -- hearing; duhkhe -- in great unhappiness;
maharastriya vipra -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; karaye
cintana -- was contemplating.
TRANSLATION
When the Mayavadi sannyasis were criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
anywhere and everywhere in Varanasi, the Maharashtrian brahmana,
hearing this blasphemy, began to think about this unhappily.
Madhya 25.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
"prabhura svabhava,-yeba dekhe sannidhane
'svarupa' anubhavi' tanre ‘isvara' kari' mane
SYNONYMS
prabhura svabhava -- the characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yeba -- anyone who; dekhe -- sees; sannidhane -- nearby; svarupa -- His
personality; anubhavi' -- realizing; tanre -- Him; isvara kari' -- as
the Supreme Lord; mane -- accepts.
TRANSLATION
The Maharashtrian brahmana thought, "Whoever closely sees the
characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately realizes His
personality and accepts Him as the Supreme Lord.
Madhya 25.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
kona prakare paron yadi ekatra karite
iha dekhi' sannyasi-gana habe inhara bhakte
SYNONYMS
kona prakare -- by some means; paron -- I am able; yadi -- if; ekatra
karite -- to assemble; iha dekhi' -- by seeing this (Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's personal characteristics); sannyasi-gana -- the Mayavadi
sannyasis of Varanasi; habe -- will become; inhara bhakte -- His
devotees.
TRANSLATION
"If by some means I can assemble all the sannyasis together, they will
certainly become His devotees after seeing His personal characteristics.
PURPORT
If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the
footsteps of the sastric injunctions. This sincere study and
appreciation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also applicable to His
authorized devotees, and it is clearly stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta
(Antya-lila 7.11):
kali-kalera dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana
In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is
especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being
especially favored by Krsna. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
comments in this regard in his Anubhasya, wherein he quotes a verse from
the Narayana-samhita:
dvapariyair janair visnuh pancaratrais tu kevalaih
kalau tu nama-matrena pujyate bhagavan harih
"In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional
service according to the principles of Pancaratra. In this Age of Kali,
the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting
of His holy names." Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura then
comments, "Without being empowered by the direct potency of Lord Krsna
to fulfill His desire and without being specifically favored by the Lord,
no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world. He
certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for
devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can
distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to
worship Krsna. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses
the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the
blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the
shining brightness of Krsna's effulgence throughout the world. Such an
acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from
Krsna -- that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna'
s potency. Such a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha -- that is, he is
always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a
person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution. He is
the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the
topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a
spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura."
Nonetheless, there are many people who are just like owls and never open
their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities, who are
inferior even to the Mayavadi sannyasis, cannot see the brilliance of
Krsna's favor upon the maha-bhagavata devotee. They are prepared to
criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the
world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city.
Madhya 25.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
varanasi-vasa amara haya sarva-kale
sarva-kala duhkha paba, iha na karile"
SYNONYMS
varanasi-vasa -- residence at Varanasi; amara -- my; haya -- there is;
sarva-kale -- always; sarva-kala -- always; duhkha paba -- I will suffer
unhappiness; iha -- this; na karile -- if I do not execute.
TRANSLATION
"I shall have to reside at Varanasi the rest of my life. If I do not try
to carry out this plan, I shall certainly continue to suffer mental
depression."
Madhya 25.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
eta cinti' nimantrila sannyasira gane
tabe sei vipra aila mahaprabhura sthane
SYNONYMS
eta cinti' -- thinking this; nimantrila -- he invited; sannyasira gane --
all the sannyasis; tabe -- then; sei vipra -- that brahmana; aila --
approached; mahaprabhura sthane -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Thinking like this, the Maharashtrian brahmana extended an invitation
to all the sannyasis of Varanasi. After doing this, he finally
approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to extend Him an invitation.
Madhya 25.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
hena-kale ninda suni' sekhara, tapana
duhkha pana prabhu-pade kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- exactly at this time; ninda suni' -- by hearing the
criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Mayavadi sannyasis); sekhara tapana --
Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra; duhkha pana -- feeling very unhappy;
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila
nivedana -- submitted a request.
TRANSLATION
At this time, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra both heard blasphemous
criticism against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and felt very unhappy. They
came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet to submit a request.
Madhya 25.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' prabhu manete cintila
sannyasira mana phiraite mana ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the unhappiness of the devotees; prabhu --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manete cintila -- considered within His mind;
sannyasira mana -- the minds of the Mayavadi sannyasis; phiraite -- to
turn; mana ha-ila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided.
TRANSLATION
They submitted their request, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, seeing His
devotees' unhappiness, decided to turn the minds of the Mayavadi
sannyasis.
Madhya 25.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
hena-kale vipra asi' karila nimantrana
aneka dainyadi kari' dharila carana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; vipra -- the Maharashtrian brahmana; asi' --
coming; karila nimantrana -- invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka --
various; dainya-adi -- submissions; kari' -- doing; dharila carana --
touched His lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was seriously considering meeting with the
Mayavadi sannyasis, the Maharashtrian brahmana approached Him and
extended an invitation. The brahmana submitted his invitation with great
humility, and he touched the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tabe mahaprabhu tanra nimantrana manila
ara dina madhyahna kari' tanra ghare gela
SYNONYMS
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his;
nimantrana -- invitation; manila -- accepted; ara dina -- the next day;
madhyahna kari' -- after finishing His madhyahna activities (taking a
bath and murmuring mantras); tanra ghare gela -- He went to the house of
the Maharashtrian brahmana.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted his invitation, and the next day, after
finishing His noontime activities, He went to the brahmana's house.
Madhya 25.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
tahan yaiche kaila prabhu sannyasira nistara
panca-tattvakhyane taha kariyachi vistara
SYNONYMS
tahan -- there; yaiche -- how; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasira -- of the Mayavadi sannyasis; nistara --
deliverance; panca-tattva-akhyane -- in describing the glories of the
Panca-tattva (Sri Krsna Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita,
Gadadhara and Srivasa); taha -- that subject matter; kariyachi vistara --
have described elaborately.
TRANSLATION
I have already described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the
Mayavadi sannyasis in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, when I
described the glories of the Panca-tattva -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa.
Madhya 25.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
grantha bade, punarukti haya ta' kathana
tahan ye na likhilun, taha kariye likhana
SYNONYMS
grantha -- the size of the book; bade -- increases; punar-ukti --
repetition; haya -- would be; ta' kathana -- of subject matters once
described; tahan -- there (in the Seventh Chapter); ye -- whatever; na
likhilun -- I have not described; taha -- that; kariye likhana -- I am
writing.
TRANSLATION
Since I have already described this incident very elaborately in the
Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, I do not wish to increase the size of
this book by giving another description. However, I shall try to include
in this chapter whatever was not described there.
Madhya 25.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
ye divasa prabhu sannyasire krpa kaila
se divasa haite grame kolahala haila
SYNONYMS
ye divasa -- the day when; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasire
-- to the Mayavadi sannyasis; krpa kaila -- showed His mercy; se divasa
haite -- beginning from that day; grame -- in the locality; kolahala
haila -- there were many talks about this incident.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from the day on which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy
to the Mayavadi sannyasis, there were vivid discussions about this
conversion among the inhabitants of Varanasi.
Madhya 25.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
lokera sanghatta aise prabhure dekhite
nana sastre pandita aise sastra vicarite
SYNONYMS
lokera sanghatta -- crowds of men; aise -- come; prabhure dekhite -- to
see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana sastre pandita -- scholars
learned in various scriptures; aise -- used to come; sastra vicarite --
to talk on various scriptures.
TRANSLATION
Crowds of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from that day on,
and scholars of various scriptures discussed different subject matters
with the Lord.
Madhya 25.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sarva-sastra khandi' prabhu ‘bhakti' kare sara
sayuktika vakye mana phiraya sabara
SYNONYMS
sarva-sastra khandi' -- defeating all the false conclusions of different
scriptures; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti kare sara --
established the predominance of devotional service; sa-yuktika vakye --
by talks full of pleasing logic and arguments; mana phiraya -- turns the
minds; sabara -- of everyone.
TRANSLATION
When people came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to discuss the principles of
various scriptures, the Lord defeated their false conclusions and
established the predominance of devotional service to the Lord. With
logic and argument He very politely changed their minds.
PURPORT
We have been spreading this sankirtana movement in the Western countries,
and in our recent tour of European cities like Rome, Geneva, Paris and
Frankfurt, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and
yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that the
Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost
conclusion. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we
are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord
is enjoined in every scripture. If a person is religious, he must accept
the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love
Him. This is the real principle of religion. It does not matter whether
one is Christian, Muslim or whatever. He simply must accept the sublime
position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render service unto
Him. It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or Hindu. One
should be purely religious and freed from all these material
designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service.
This argument appeals to all intelligent men, and consequently the Krsna
consciousness movement is gaining ground throughout the world. Due to
our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread to every town and
village throughout the world is gradually being realized.
Madhya 25.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
upadesa lana kare krsna-sankirtana
sarva-loka hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
upadesa lana -- getting instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -
- join; krsna-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; sarva-loka hase --
everyone began to laugh in pleasure; gaya -- chant; karaye nartana --
and dance.
TRANSLATION
As soon as people received instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
they began to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus everyone laughed,
chanted and danced with the Lord.
Madhya 25.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
prabhure pranata haila sannyasira gana
atma-madhye gosthi kare chadi' adhyayana
SYNONYMS
prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pranata haila -- offered
obeisances; sannyasira gana -- all the Mayavadi sannyasis; atma-madhye --
among themselves; gosthi kare -- discussed; chadi' adhyayana -- giving
up so-called studies of Vedanta.
TRANSLATION
All the Mayavadi sannyasis offered their obeisances unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and then began to discuss His movement, giving up their
studies of Vedanta and Mayavada philosophy.
Madhya 25.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
prakasanandera sisya eka tanhara samana
sabha-madhye kahe prabhura kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
prakasanandera sisya eka -- one of the disciples of Prakasananda
Sarasvati; tanhara samana -- equal in learning with Prakasananda
Sarasvati; sabha-madhye -- in the assembly of the sannyasis; kahe --
explains; prabhura kariya sammana -- respecting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
seriously.
TRANSLATION
One of the disciples of Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was as learned as
his guru, began to speak in that assembly, offering all respects to Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya haya ‘saksat narayana'
'vyasa-sutrera' artha karena ati-manorama
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is;
saksat narayana -- directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana;
vyasa-sutrera -- the aphorisms of Vyasadeva (Vedanta-sutra); artha
karena -- He explains; ati-manorama -- very nicely.
TRANSLATION
He said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Narayana Himself. When He explains the Vedanta-sutra, He does so very
nicely.
Madhya 25.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
upanisadera karena mukhyartha vyakhyana
suniya pandita-lokera judaya mana-kana
SYNONYMS
upanisadera -- of the Vedic version known as the Upanisads; karena -- He
does; mukhya-artha -- the original meaning; vyakhyana -- explanation;
suniya -- hearing; pandita-lokera -- of the learned scholars; judaya --
satisfies; mana-kana -- the minds and ears.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains the direct meaning of the Upanisads.
When all learned scholars hear this, their minds and ears are satisfied.
Madhya 25.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
sutra-upanisadera mukhyartha chadiya
acarya ‘kalpana' kare agraha kariya
SYNONYMS
sutra-upanisadera -- of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads; mukhya-
artha -- the direct meaning; chadiya -- giving up; acarya --
Sankaracarya; kalpana -- imagination; kare -- does; agraha kariya --
with great eagerness.
TRANSLATION
"Giving up the direct meaning of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads,
Sankaracarya imagines some other interpretation.
Madhya 25.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
acarya-kalpita artha ye pandita sune
mukhe ‘haya' ‘haya' kare, hrdaya na mane
SYNONYMS
acarya-kalpita -- imagined by Sankaracarya; artha -- meaning; ye pandita
sune -- any learned person who hears; mukhe -- only in the mouth; haya
haya -- yes it is, yes it is; kare -- does; hrdaya -- his heart; na mane
-- does not accept.
TRANSLATION
"All the interpretations of Sankaracarya are imaginary. Such imaginary
interpretations are verbally accepted by learned scholars, but they do
not appeal to the heart.
Madhya 25.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya drdha satya mani
kali-kale sannyase ‘samsara' nahi jini
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; drdha -
- very firm and convincing; satya mani -- I admit as truth; kali-kale --
in this Age of Kali; sannyase -- simply by accepting the renounced order
of life; samsara nahi jini -- one cannot escape the material clutches.
TRANSLATION
"The words of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are firm and convincing, and
I accept them as true. In this Age of Kali, one cannot be delivered from
the material clutches simply by formally accepting the renounced order.
Madhya 25.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
harer nama-slokera yei karila vyakhyana
sei satya sukhadartha parama pramana
SYNONYMS
harer nama-slokera -- of the verse beginning harer nama harer nama; yei -
- whatever; karila -- made; vyakhyana -- the explanation; sei -- that;
satya -- true; sukha-da-artha -- a meaning that is pleasing to accept;
parama pramana -- the supreme evidence.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the verse beginning ‘harer
nama harer nama [Cc. Adi 17.21]' is not only pleasing to the ear but is
strong, factual evidence.
Madhya 25.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
bhakti vina mukti nahe, bhagavate kaya
kali-kale namabhase sukhe mukti haya
SYNONYMS
bhakti vina -- without devotional service; mukti nahe -- there is no
question of liberation; bhagavate kaya -- it is said in Srimad-
Bhagavatam; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; nama-abhase -- even by a
slight appreciation of the Hare Krsna mantra; sukhe -- without
difficulty; mukti haya -- one can get liberation.
TRANSLATION
"In this Age of Kali, one cannot attain liberation without taking to the
devotional service of the Lord. In this age, even if one chants the holy
name of Krsna imperfectly, he still attains liberation very easily.
Madhya 25.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sreyah-srtim bhaktim udasya te vibho
klisyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye
tesam asau klesala eva sisyate
nanyad yatha sthula-tusavaghatinam
SYNONYMS
sreyah-srtim -- the auspicious path of liberation; bhaktim -- devotional
service; udasya -- giving up; te -- of You; vibho -- O my Lord;
klisyanti -- accept increased difficulties; ye -- all those persons who;
kevala -- only; bodha-labdhaye -- for obtaining knowledge; tesam -- for
them; asau -- that; klesalah -- trouble; eva -- only; sisyate -- remains;
na -- not; anyat -- anything else; yatha -- as much as; sthula -- bulky;
tusa -- husks of rice; avaghatinam -- of those beating.
TRANSLATION
"‘My dear Lord, devotional service unto You is the only auspicious path.
If one gives it up simply for speculative knowledge or the understanding
that these living beings are spirit souls and the material world is
false, he undergoes a great deal of trouble. He only gains troublesome
and inauspicious activities. His actions are like beating a husk that is
already devoid of rice. His labor becomes fruitless.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.4).
Madhya 25.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
ye ‘nye ‘ravindaksa vimukta-maninas
tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah
aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah
patanty adho ‘nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
SYNONYMS
ye -- all those who; anye -- others (nondevotees); aravinda-aksa -- O
lotus-eyed one; vimukta-maninah -- who consider themselves liberated;
tvayi -- unto You; asta-bhavat -- without devotion; avisuddha-buddhayah -
- whose intelligence is not purified; aruhya -- having ascended;
krcchrena -- by severe austerities and penances; param padam -- to the
supreme position; tatah -- from there; patanti -- fall; adhah -- down;
anadrta -- without respecting; yusmat -- Your; anghrayah -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"‘O lotus-eyed one, those who think they are liberated in this life but
who are devoid of devotional service to You are of impure intelligence.
Although they accept severe austerities and penances and rise to the
spiritual position, to impersonal Brahman realization, they fall down
again because they neglect to worship Your lotus feet.'
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.32).
Madhya 25.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
'brahma'-sabde kahe ‘sad-aisvarya-purna bhagavan'
tanre ‘nirvisesa' sthapi, ‘purnata' haya hana
SYNONYMS
brahma-sabde -- by the word brahma; kahe -- is meant; sat-aisvarya-purna
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all six
opulences; tanre -- Him; nirvisesa sthapi -- if we make impersonal;
purnata haya hana -- His completeness becomes damaged.
TRANSLATION
"The word ‘Brahman' [‘the greatest'] indicates the Supreme Personality
of Godhead, full in all six opulences. But if we take the onesided
impersonalist view, His fullness is diminished.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person, and
He expands Himself impersonally through His potency. As the Lord says in
the Bhagavad-gita (9.4):
maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina
mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah
"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All
beings are in Me, but I am not in them." The potency of Krsna that is
spread everywhere is impersonal, just as the sunlight is the impersonal
expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god. If we simply take one side
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- His impersonal effulgence --
that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth. Impersonal
appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One
should also accept the other side, the personal side -- Bhagavan.
Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. One should not
be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the
Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord's personal feature.
That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
sruti-purana kahe-krsnera cic-chakti-vilasa
taha nahi mani, pandita kare upahasa
SYNONYMS
sruti-purana kahe -- the Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the
Puranas confirm; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; cit-sakti-vilasa --
activities of spiritual potencies; taha nahi mani -- not accepting that;
pandita kare upahasa -- so-called scholars play jokes without perfect
understanding.
TRANSLATION
"The Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the Puranas all describe
the activities of the spiritual potency of the Lord. If one cannot
accept the personal activities of the Lord, he jokes foolishly and gives
an impersonal description.
PURPORT
In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full
descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna. All the pastimes of the
Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of
Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-
vigraha [Bs. 5.1]). Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge
compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by
such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them. Avajananti
mam mudha manusim tanum asritam. The Bhagavad-gita (9.11) points out
that foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His
spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute
Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the
complete truth. They cannot understand that just as the material energy
of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has
variety also. They consider activities in devotional service the same as
activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression,
they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and
His devotional service.
Madhya 25.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
cid-ananda krsna-vigraha ‘mayika' kari' mani
ei bada ‘papa',-satya caitanyera vani
SYNONYMS
cit-ananda krsna-vigraha -- the transcendental form of Krsna, which is
completely spiritual; mayika kari' mani -- accept as made of the
external energy, maya; ei bada papa -- this is a great act of sin; satya
-- true; caitanyera vani -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"The Mayavadis do not recognize the personal form of the Lord as
spiritual and full of bliss. This is a great sin. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's statements are actually factual.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the
Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth. Since the members of the
Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they
incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy. They
think that He is covered by a material body just like other living
beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that
Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material. Their
conclusion is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord. As
explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Krsna has His eternal,
blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept
this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam
ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah
pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman
bhutendriyatmakam adas ta upasrito ‘smi
SYNONYMS
na -- not; atah -- than this; param -- more supreme; parama -- O supreme
one; yat -- which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; svarupam -- the
personal form; ananda -- of transcendental bliss; matram -- only;
avikalpam -- where there is no creation; aviddha -- without
contamination; varcah -- having an effulgence; pasyami -- I see; visva-
srjam ekam -- who alone has created this universe; avisvam -- not
belonging to the destructible material world; atman -- O Supreme Soul;
bhuta-indriya-atmakam -- the original cause of the senses and the living
beings; adah -- transcendental; te -- unto You; upasritah asmi -- I take
full shelter.
TRANSLATION
"‘O supreme one, the transcendental form I am now seeing is full of
transcendental bliss. It is not contaminated by the external energy. It
is full of effulgence. My Lord, there is no better understanding of You
than this. You are the Supreme Soul and the creator of this material
world, but You are not connected with this material world. You are
completely different from created form and variety. I sincerely take
shelter of that form of Yours which I am now seeing. This form is the
original source of all living beings and their senses.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3). This verse was
spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of
Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the
Garbhodaka Ocean. Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is
completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the
Absolute Truth than the impersonal understanding.
Madhya 25.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
drstam srutam bhuta-bhavad-bhavisyat
sthasnus carisnur mahad alpakam va
vinacyutad vastu-taram na vacyam
sa eva sarvam paramatma-bhutah
SYNONYMS
drstam -- experienced by direct perception; srutam -- experienced by
hearing; bhuta -- past; bhavat -- present; bhavisyat -- which will be in
the future; sthasnuh -- immovable; carisnuh -- movable; mahat -- the
greatest; alpakam -- the smallest; va -- or; vina -- except; acyutat --
the infallible Personality of Godhead; vastu-taram -- anything else; na
vacyam -- not to be spoken; sah -- that Supreme Personality of Godhead;
eva -- certainly; sarvam -- everything; paramatma-bhutah -- the origin
of all causes.
TRANSLATION
"‘Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of
all causes. He is past, present and future, and He is the movable and
immovable. He is the greatest and the smallest, and He is visible and
directly experienced. He is celebrated in the Vedic literature.
Everything is Krsna, and without Him there is no existence. He is the
root of all understanding, and He is that which is understood by all
words.'
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when
he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna's
absence.
Madhya 25.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya
dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam
tasmai namo bhagavate ‘nuvidhema tubhyam
yo ‘nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih
SYNONYMS
tat -- that; va -- or; idam -- this; bhuvana-mangala -- O most
auspicious of the entire world; mangalaya -- for the benefit; dhyane --
in meditation; sma -- certainly; nah -- of us; darasitam -- manifested;
te -- by You; upasakanam -- of devotees engaged in devotional service;
tasmai -- unto Him; namah -- all obeisances; bhagavate -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; anuvidhema -- we offer obeisances, following in
the footsteps of the acaryas; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- who is;
anadrtah -- not much appreciated; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons who are
destined to go to a hellish condition of life; asat-prasangaih -- who
discuss the Supreme Personality of Godhead illogically.
TRANSLATION
"‘O most auspicious one! For our benefit, You enable our worship of You
by manifesting Your transcendental form, which You show to us in our
meditation. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the Supreme
Person, and we worship You, whom impersonalists do not accept due to
their poor fund of knowledge. Thus they are liable to descend into a
hellish condition.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.4).
Madhya 25.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
avajananti mam mudha
manusim tanum asritam
param bhavam ajananto
mama bhuta-mahesvaram
SYNONYMS
avajananti -- decry; mam -- Me; mudhah -- rascals; manusim -- just like
a human being; tanum -- a body; asritam -- accepted; param -- supreme;
bhavam -- position; ajanantah -- without knowing; mama -- My; bhuta-maha-
isvaram -- exalted position as the Supreme Person, creator of the
material world.
TRANSLATION
"‘Fools disrespect Me because I appear like a human being. They do not
know My supreme position as the cause of all causes, the creator of the
material energy.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (9.11).
Madhya 25.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
tan aham dvisatah kruran
samsaresu naradhaman
ksipamy ajasram asubhan
asurisv eva yonisu
SYNONYMS
tan -- all of them; aham -- I; dvisatah -- those who are envious; kruran
-- always willing to do harm; samsaresu -- in this material world; nara-
adhaman -- the lowest of men; ksipami -- throw; ajasram -- again and
again; asubhan -- engaged in inauspicious acts; asurisu -- demoniac; eva
-- certainly; yonisu -- in families.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those who are envious of My form, who are cruel and mischievous and
the lowest among men, are perpetually cast by Me into hellish existence
in various demoniac species of life.'
PURPORT
This is also a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (16.19).
Madhya 25.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
sutrera parinama-vada, taha na maniya
'vivarta-vada' sthape, ‘vyasa bhranta' baliya
SYNONYMS
sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; parinama-vada -- the
transformation of energy; taha na maniya -- not accepting this fact;
vivarta-vada -- the theory of illusion; sthape -- establishes; vyasa
bhranta baliya -- accusing Vyasadeva of being mistaken.
TRANSLATION
"Not accepting the transformation of energy, Sripada Sankaracarya has
tried to establish the theory of illusion under the plea that Vyasadeva
has made a mistake.
PURPORT
For an explanation of this verse, one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter
Seven, verses 121–126.
Madhya 25.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
ei ta' kalpita artha mane nahi bhaya
sastra chadi' kukalpana pasande bujhaya
SYNONYMS
ei ta' -- this; kalpita -- imaginary; artha -- meaning; mane -- to the
mind; nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal; sastra -- the authoritative
scriptures; chadi' -- giving up; ku-kalpana -- mischievous imagination;
pasande -- to the atheistic class of men; bujhaya -- teaches.
TRANSLATION
"Sripada Sankaracarya has given his interpretation and imaginary meaning.
It does not actually appeal to the mind of any sane man. He has done
this to convince the atheists and bring them under his control.
PURPORT
Sripada Sankaracarya's propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of
Buddha. Lord Buddha's intention was to stop atheists from committing the
sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord
Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the
atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal-
killing, he cannot understand religion or God. Although Lord Buddha was
an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were
unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal-killing. Sripada
Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual
identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an
imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures. These are the secrets
of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purport of the Vedas and
explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a
different theory just to bring the atheists under their control. Thus it
is said that Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists.
Madhya 25.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
paramartha-vicara gela, kari matra ‘vada'
kahan mukti paba, kahan krsnera prasada
SYNONYMS
parama-artha-vicara -- discussion on spiritual matters; gela -- has gone;
kari -- we do; matra vada -- only argument and word jugglery; kahan --
where; mukti -- liberation; paba -- we shall get; kahan -- where;
krsnera prasada -- the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"The atheists, headed by the Mayavadi philosophers, do not care for
liberation or Krsna's mercy. They simply continue to put forward false
arguments and countertheories to atheistic philosophy, not considering
or engaging in spiritual matters.
Madhya 25.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
vyasa-sutrera artha acarya kariyache acchadana
ei haya satya sri-krsna-caitanya-vacana
SYNONYMS
vyasa-sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta known as Vyasa-sutra;
artha -- the meanings; acarya -- Sankaracarya; kariyache acchadana --
has purposely covered; ei -- this; haya -- is; satya -- the truth; sri-
krsna-caitanya-vacana -- the words and explanation given by Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"The conclusion is that the import of the Vedanta-sutra is covered by
the imaginary explanation of Sankaracarya. Whatever Sri Krsna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu has said is perfectly true.
Madhya 25.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
caitanya-gosani yei kahe, sei mata sara
ara yata mata, sei saba charakhara"
SYNONYMS
caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei kahe -- whatever He has
said; sei mata sara -- that explanation is actually the essence of Vedic
knowledge; ara yata mata -- any other opinion not in collaboration with
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statement; sei -- these; saba charakhara --
all distortions.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever meaning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gives is perfect. Any other
interpretation is only a distortion."
Madhya 25.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
eta kahi' sei kare krsna-sankirtana
suni' prakasananda kichu kahena vacana
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- speaking so much; sei -- the disciple of Prakasananda
Sarasvati; kare -- performed; krsna-sankirtana -- the chanting of the
holy name of Krsna; suni' -- hearing; prakasananda -- the guru,
Prakasananda Sarasvati; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; vacana --
words.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, the disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant
the holy name of Krsna. Hearing this, Prakasananda Sarasvati made the
following statement.
Madhya 25.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
"acaryera agraha-‘advaita-vada' sthapite
tate sutrartha vyakhya kare anya rite
SYNONYMS
acaryera -- of Sankaracarya; agraha -- the eagerness; advaita-vada --
monism; sthapite -- to establish; tate -- for that reason; sutra-artha --
the meaning of the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta philosophy; vyakhya --
explanation; kare -- does; anya rite -- in a different way.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "Sankaracarya was very eager to establish
the philosophy of monism. Therefore he explained the Vedanta-sutra, or
Vedanta philosophy, in a different way to support monistic philosophy.
Madhya 25.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
'bhagavatta' manile ‘advaita' na yaya sthapana
ataeva saba sastra karaye khandana
SYNONYMS
bhagavatta -- the Personality of Godhead; manile -- if one accepts;
advaita -- monism or nondualism; na -- not; yaya -- is possible;
sthapana -- establishing; ataeva -- therefore; saba -- all; sastra --
revealed scriptures; karaye -- does; khandana -- refutation.
TRANSLATION
"If one accepts the Personality of Godhead, the philosophy that
maintains that God and the living entity are one cannot be established.
Therefore Sankaracarya argued against and refuted all kinds of revealed
scriptures.
Madhya 25.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
yei grantha-karta cahe sva-mata sthapite
sastrera sahaja artha nahe tanha haite
SYNONYMS
yei -- anyone who; grantha-karta -- author; cahe -- wants; sva-mata
sthapite -- to establish his own opinion; sastrera -- of the revealed
scriptures; sahaja -- the direct; artha -- meaning; nahe -- is not;
tanha haite -- from such an author.
TRANSLATION
"Anyone who wants to establish his own opinion or philosophy certainly
cannot explain any scripture according to the principle of direct
interpretation.
Madhya 25.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
'mimamsaka' kahe, -- 'isvara haya karmera anga'
'sankhya' kahe, -- 'jagatera prakrti karana-prasanga'
SYNONYMS
mimamsaka -- the Mimamsaka philosophers; kahe -- say; isvara -- the
Supreme Lord; haya -- is; karmera anga -- subject to fruitive activities;
sankhya kahe -- the atheistic Sankhya philosophers say; jagatera -- of
the cosmic manifestation; prakrti -- nature; karana -- the cause;
prasanga -- thesis.
TRANSLATION
"The Mimamsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is
subject to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sankhya philosophers,
who analyze the cosmic manifestation, say that the cause of the cosmos
is material nature.
Madhya 25.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
'nyaya' kahe, -- 'paramanu haite visva haya'
'mayavadi' nirvisesa-brahme ‘hetu' kaya
SYNONYMS
nyaya kahe -- the philosophers following logic say; paramanu -- the atom;
haite -- from; visva haya -- the cosmic manifestation has come;
mayavadi -- the Mayavadi philosophers, impersonalists; nirvisesa-brahme -
- in the impersonal Brahman effulgence; hetu -- the cause; kaya -- say.
TRANSLATION
"The followers of nyaya, the philosophy of logic, maintain that the atom
is the cause of the cosmic manifestation, and the Mayavadi philosophers
maintain that the impersonal Brahman effulgence is the cause of the
cosmic manifestation.
Madhya 25.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
'patanjala' kahe, -- 'isvara haya svarupa-jnana'
veda-mate kahe tanre ‘svayam-bhagavan'
SYNONYMS
patanjala kahe -- the Patanjala philosophers say; isvara haya -- the
Supreme Lord is; svarupa-jnana -- self-realization; veda-mate -- in the
Vedic version; kahe -- they say; tanre -- to Him; svayam-bhagavan -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"The Patanjala philosophers say that when one is self-realized, he
understands the Lord. Similarly, according to the Vedas and Vedic
principles, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Madhya 25.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
chayera chaya mata vyasa kaila avartana
sei saba sutra lana ‘vedanta'-varnana
SYNONYMS
chayera -- of the six philosophers; chaya mata -- six different theses;
vyasa -- Vyasadeva; kaila avartana -- analyzed fully; sei -- that; saba -
- all; sutra -- the aphorisms; lana -- taking; vedanta-varnana --
explaining the Vedanta philosophy.
TRANSLATION
"After studying the six philosophical theses, Vyasadeva completely
summarized them all in the aphorisms of Vedanta philosophy.
Madhya 25.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
'vedanta'-mate,-brahma ‘sakara' nirupana
'nirguna' vyatireke tinho haya ta' ‘saguna'
SYNONYMS
vedanta-mate -- according to Vedanta philosophy; brahma -- the Absolute
Truth; sa-akara nirupana -- established as the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, a person; nirguna -- without material qualifications; vyatireke
-- by indirect explanations; tinho -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
haya -- is; ta' -- indeed; sa-guna -- fully qualified with spiritual
attributes.
TRANSLATION
"According to Vedanta philosophy, the Absolute Truth is a person. When
the word ‘nirguna' [‘without qualities'] is used, it is to be understood
that the Lord has attributes that are totally spiritual.
Madhya 25.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
parama karana isvara keha nahi mane
sva-sva-mata sthape para-matera khandane
SYNONYMS
parama karana -- the supreme cause, the cause of all causes; isvara --
the Supreme Lord; keha nahi mane -- none of the above-mentioned
philosophers accept; sva-sva-mata -- their own personal opinions; sthape
-- they establish; para-matera khandane -- busy in refuting the opinions
of others.
TRANSLATION
"Of the philosophers mentioned, none really cares for the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. They are always busy
refuting the philosophical theories of others and establishing their own.
Madhya 25.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
tate chaya darsana haite ‘tattva' nahi jani
'mahajana' yei kahe, sei ‘satya' mani
SYNONYMS
tate -- therefore; chaya darsana haite -- from the six philosophical
principles; tattva nahi jani -- we cannot understand the actual truth;
mahajana -- the great authorities; yei kahe -- whatever they say; sei --
that; satya mani -- we can accept as truth.
TRANSLATION
"By studying the six philosophical theories, one cannot reach the
Absolute Truth. It is therefore our duty to follow the path of the
mahajanas, the authorities. Whatever they say should be accepted as the
supreme truth.
PURPORT
In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the
following summary of the six philosophical processes. Prakasananda
admitted that Sripada Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his
philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried
to explain it in his own way. The fact is, however, that if one accepts
the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of
monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic
literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead.
In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute the Vedic literature.
Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following
in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions.
It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own
opinions and refute those of others. Therefore: (1) The Mimamsaka
philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive
activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of
fruitive activity. In other words, if one performs his duties very
nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired
result. According to these philosophers, there is no need to become a
devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be
recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward. Such
philosophers do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead,
they give stress to following one's prescribed duty. (2) Atheistic
Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very
scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature
is the cause of everything. They do not accept the Supreme Personality
of Godhead as the cause of all causes. (3) Nyaya philosophers like
Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original
cause of the creation. (4) Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is
an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the
impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything. (5)
Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga.
They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is
their process of self-realization.
All five of these philosophies completely reject the predominance of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own
philosophical theories. However, Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra
and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the
supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All five kinds of
philosophers mentioned above understand that impersonal Brahman is
without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality
of Godhead appears, He is contaminated and covered by the material
qualities. The technical term used is saguna. They speak of saguna
Brahman and nirguna Brahman. For them, nirguna Brahman means "the
impersonal Absolute Truth without any material qualities" and saguna
Brahman means "the Absolute Truth that accepts the contamination of
material qualities." More or less, this kind of philosophical
speculation is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that
the Absolute Truth never has anything to do with material qualities
because He is transcendental. He is always complete with full spiritual
qualities. The five philosophers mentioned above do not accept Lord
Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy
refuting the philosophies of other schools. There are six kinds of
philosophical processes in India. Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic
authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of
the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees. As Krsna confirms in the
Bhagavad-gita (15.15):
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto
mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham
"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance,
knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed,
I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas."
The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of
Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Krsna consciousness
movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva
and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu
Svami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself.
Madhya 25.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
tarko 'pratisthah srutayo vibhinna
nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam
dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam
mahajano yena gatah sa panthah
SYNONYMS
tarkah -- dry argument; apratisthah -- not fixed; srutayah -- the Vedas;
vibhinnah -- possessing different departments; na -- not; asau -- that;
rsih -- great sage; yasya -- whose; matam -- opinion; na -- not; bhinnam
-- separate; dharmasya -- of religious principles; tattvam -- truth;
nihitam -- placed; guhayam -- in the heart of a realized person; maha-
janah -- self-realized predecessors; yena -- by which way; gatah --
acted; sah -- that; panthah -- the pure, unadulterated path.
TRANSLATION
"‘Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion does
not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by
studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right
path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of
religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated, self-
realized person. Consequently, as the sastras confirm, one should accept
whatever progressive path the mahajanas advocate.'
PURPORT
This is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-
parva 313.117.
Madhya 25.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani-amrtera dhara
tinho ye kahaye vastu, sei ‘tattva'-sara"
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani -- the message of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
amrtera dhara -- a continuous shower of nectar; tinho -- the Lord; ye
kahaye vastu -- whatever He says to be the ultimate truth, the summum
bonum; sei tattva sara -- that is the essence of all spiritual knowledge.
TRANSLATION
"The words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are a shower of nectar. Whatever
He concludes to be the ultimate truth is indeed the summum bonum of all
spiritual knowledge."
Madhya 25.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
e saba vrttanta suni' maharastriya brahmana
prabhure kahite sukhe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
e saba vrttanta -- all these descriptions; suni' -- hearing;
maharastriya brahmana -- the Maharashtrian brahmana; prabhure -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to inform; sukhe -- very happily;
karila gamana -- went.
TRANSLATION
After hearing all these statements, the Maharashtrian brahmana very
jubilantly went to inform Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
hena-kale mahaprabhu panca-nade snana kari'
dekhite caliyachena ‘bindu-madhava hari'
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panca-
nade snana kari' -- taking His bath in the Ganges, called the Panca-nada;
dekhite caliyachena -- was going to see; bindu-madhava hari -- the
Deity known as Lord Bindu Madhava.
TRANSLATION
When the Maharashtrian brahmana went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the
Lord was going to the temple of Bindu Madhava after bathing in the
waters of the Panca-nada.
Madhya 25.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
pathe sei vipra saba vrttanta kahila
suni' mahaprabhu sukhe isat hasila
SYNONYMS
pathe -- on the way; sei vipra -- that brahmana; saba vrttanta kahila --
explained the whole incident; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in happiness; isat -- mildly; hasila --
smiled.
TRANSLATION
While the Lord was on His way, the Maharashtrian brahmana informed Him
about the incident that took place in the camp of Prakasananda Sarasvati.
Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled happily.
Madhya 25.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
madhava-saundarya dekhi' avista ha-ila
anganete asi' preme nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
madhava-saundarya dekhi' -- after seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu
Madhava; avista ha-ila -- became ecstatic in love; anganete asi' --
coming to the courtyard; preme -- in great love; nacite lagila -- began
to dance.
TRANSLATION
Upon reaching the temple of Bindu Madhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu Madhava, became overwhelmed in ecstatic
love. He then began to dance in the courtyard of the temple.
Madhya 25.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
sekhara, paramananda, tapana, sanatana
cari-jana mili' kare nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
sekhara -- Candrasekhara; paramananda -- Paramananda Kirtaniya; tapana --
Tapana Misra; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; cari-jana mili' -- all four
of them; kare -- perform; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna
mantra.
TRANSLATION
There were four people accompanying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these
were Candrasekhara, Paramananda Kirtaniya, Tapana Misra and Sanatana
Gosvami. They were all chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the
following way.
Madhya 25.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
"haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah
gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana"
SYNONYMS
haraye -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namah -- obeisances;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadavaya -- to the descendant of the Yadu family;
namah -- obeisances; gopala -- Gopala; govinda -- Govinda; rama -- Rama;
sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.
TRANSLATION
They chanted, "Haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama
sri-madhusudana."
PURPORT
This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The meaning
is as follows: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family.
Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri
Madhusudana."
Madhya 25.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
caudikete laksa loka bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
uthila mangala-dhvani svarga-martya bhari'
SYNONYMS
cau-dikete -- all around; laksa -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people;
bale -- chant; hari hari -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari;
uthila -- there arose; mangala-dhvani -- an auspicious sound; svarga-
martya bhari' -- overwhelming all the universe.
TRANSLATION
In all directions, hundreds of thousands of people began to chant, "Hari!
Hari!" Thus there arose a tumultuous and auspicious sound filling the
entire universe.
Madhya 25.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
nikate hari-dhvani suni' parakasananda
dekhite kautuke aila lana sisya-vrnda
SYNONYMS
nikate -- nearby; hari-dhvani suni' -- after hearing the chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; parakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhite
-- to see; kautuke -- in great eagerness; aila -- came; lana -- taking;
sisya-vrnda -- all the disciples.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this
tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples
immediately came to see the Lord.
Madhya 25.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
dekhiya prabhura nrtya, prema, dehera madhuri
sisya-gana-sange sei bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura nrtya -- the dancing of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema -- ecstatic love; dehera madhuri -- the transcendental
beauty of His body; sisya-gana-sange -- with his disciples; sei --
Prakasananda Sarasvati; bale -- chants; hari hari -- Lord Hari's name.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw the Lord, he and his disciples also
joined the chanting with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prakasananda Sarasvati
was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the
transcendental beauty of His body.
Madhya 25.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
kampa, svara-bhanga, sveda, vaivarnya, stambha
asru-dharaya bhije loka, pulaka-kadamba
SYNONYMS
kampa -- trembling; svara-bhanga -- faltering voice; sveda --
perspiration; vaivarnya -- fading of bodily color; stambha -- becoming
stunned; asru-dharaya -- with showers of tears from the eyes; bhije --
wet; loka -- all the people; pulaka-kadamba -- eruptions on the body
like kadamba flowers.
TRANSLATION
Ecstatic spiritual transformations began to take place in the Lord's
body. His body trembled, and His voice faltered. He perspired, turned
pale and wept a constant flow of tears, which wet all the people
standing there. The eruptions on the Lord's body appeared like kadamba
flowers.
Madhya 25.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
harsa, dainya, capalyadi ‘sancari' vikara
dekhi' kasi-vasi lokera haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
harsa -- jubilation; dainya -- humility; capalya-adi -- talking in
ecstasy and so on; sancari vikara -- the transient transformations;
dekhi' -- seeing; kasi-vasi -- the inhabitants of Benares; lokera -- of
all the people; haila camatkara -- there was astonishment.
TRANSLATION
All the people were astonished to see the Lord's jubilation and humility
and to hear Him talk in ecstasy. Indeed, all the residents of Benares [
Kasi] saw the bodily transformations and were astonished.
Madhya 25.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
loka-sanghatta dekhi' prabhura ‘bahya' yabe haila
sannyasira gana dekhi' nrtya samvarila
SYNONYMS
loka-sanghatta dekhi' -- by seeing the great crowd of people; prabhura --
of Lord Caitanya; bahya -- external consciousness; yabe haila -- when
there was; sannyasira gana -- the groups of Mayavadi sannyasis, headed
by Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhi' -- seeing; nrtya samvarila --
suspended His dancing.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained His external consciousness, He saw
that many Mayavadi sannyasis and other people were gathered there. He
therefore suspended His dancing for the time being.
Madhya 25.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
prakasanandera prabhu vandila carana
prakasananda asi' tanra dharila carana
SYNONYMS
prakasanandera -- of Prakasananda Sarasvati; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; vandila -- prayed; carana -- at the feet; prakasananda --
Prakasananda Sarasvati; asi' -- coming; tanra -- His; dharila carana --
immediately caught the lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
After stopping the kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is a great
example of humility, offered prayers unto the feet of Prakasananda
Sarasvati. At this, Prakasananda Sarasvati immediately came forward and
clasped the Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 25.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- 'tumi jagad-guru pujyatama
ami tomara na ha-i ‘sisyera sisya' sama
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tumi -- you;
jagat-guru -- the spiritual master of the whole world; pujya-tama -- the
most worshipable; ami -- I; tomara -- your; na ha-i -- am not; sisyera
sisya sama -- equal to the disciple of the disciple.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet, the
Lord said, "My dear sir, you are the spiritual master of the whole world;
therefore you are most worshipable. As far as I am concerned, I am not
even on the level of the disciple of your disciple."
PURPORT
Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual
master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by
everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own
district. Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda
Sarasvati.
Madhya 25.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
srestha hana kene kara hinera vandana
amara sarva-nasa haya, tumi brahma-sama
SYNONYMS
srestha hana -- being a more honorable person; kene -- why; kara -- you
do; hinera -- of an inferior person; vandana -- worship; amara sarva-
nasa haya -- I become minimized in My strength; tumi brahma-sama -- you
are equal with the impersonal Brahman.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You are a great, spiritually
advanced personality, and therefore you cannot worship a person like Me.
I am far inferior. If you do so, My spiritual power will be diminished,
for you are as good as the impersonal Brahman.
Madhya 25.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
yadyapi tomare saba brahma-sama bhase
loka-siksa lagi' aiche karite na aise'
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; tomare -- for you; saba -- everyone; brahma-sama --
equal to the impersonal Brahman; bhase -- appears; loka-siksa lagi' --
for the enlightenment of people in general; aiche -- in such a way;
karite na aise -- you should not present yourself.
TRANSLATION
"My dear sir, for you everyone is on the level of impersonal Brahman,
but for the enlightenment of people in general you should not behave in
that way."
Madhya 25.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
tenho kahe, ‘tomara purve ninda-aparadha ye karila
tomara carana-sparse, saba ksaya gela
SYNONYMS
tenho kahe -- he replied; tomara -- of You; purve -- formerly; ninda-
aparadha -- offenses and blasphemy; ye karila -- whatever I have done;
tomara carana-sparse -- by touching Your lotus feet; saba ksaya gela --
the effects of all those offenses have been destroyed.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati replied, "Formerly I committed many offenses
against You by blaspheming You, but now the effects of my offenses are
counteracted by my touching Your lotus feet.
Madhya 25.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
jivan-mukta api punar
yanti samsara-vasanam
yady acintya-maha-saktau
bhagavaty aparadhinah
SYNONYMS
jivat-muktah -- persons liberated during this life; api -- also; punah --
again; yanti -- go; samsara-vasanam -- to desire material enjoyment;
yadi -- if; acintya-maha-saktau -- to the possessor of inconceivable
spiritual potency; bhagavati -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
aparadhinah -- offenders.
TRANSLATION
"‘If a person considered liberated in this life commits offenses against
the reservoir of inconceivable potencies, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, he will again fall down and desire the material atmosphere for
material enjoyment.'
Madhya 25.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
sa vai bhagavatah srimat-
pada-sparsa-hatasubhah
bheje sarpa-vapur hitva
rupam vidyadhararcitam
SYNONYMS
sah -- he (the serpent); vai -- indeed; bhagavatah -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; srimat-pada-sparsa -- by the touch of the
lotus feet; hata-asubhah -- relieved from all reactions of sinful life;
bheje -- achieved; sarpa-vapuh -- the body of a snake; hitva -- giving
up; rupam -- beauty; vidyadhara-arcitam -- suitable for a person of
Vidyadhara-loka.
TRANSLATION
"‘Being touched by the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, that serpent was
immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Thus the
serpent gave up his body and assumed the body of a beautiful Vidyadhara
demigod.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.34.9). The inhabitants of
Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once went to the bank
of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting, and he lay
down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was formerly cursed by
Angirasa Rsi, appeared. This serpent had formerly been named Sudarsana,
and he had belonged to the Vidyadhara planet. However, because he
joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the body of a big snake.
When this serpent attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda Maharaja began to call,
"Krsna! Help!" Krsna immediately appeared and began to kick the serpent
with His lotus feet. Due to being touched by the Lord's lotus feet, the
serpent was immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life.
Being freed, he again assumed his original form of Sudarsana, the
Vidyadhara.
Madhya 25.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- 'visnu' ‘visnu', ami ksudra jiva hina
jive ‘visnu' mani-ei aparadha-cihna
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; visnu visnu -- the
holy name of Visnu; ami -- I; ksudra -- infinitesimal; jiva -- a living
entity; hina -- bereft of all good qualities; jive -- such a low-grade
living entity; visnu mani -- accepting as Lord Visnu or the Personality
of Godhead; ei aparadha-cihna -- this is a great offense.
TRANSLATION
When Prakasananda Sarasvati supported himself by quoting the verse from
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately protested by
uttering the holy name of Lord Visnu. The Lord then presented Himself as
a most fallen living entity, and He said, "If someone accepts a fallen
conditioned soul as Visnu, Bhagavan, or an incarnation, he commits a
great offense."
PURPORT
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, to teach us a lesson He nonetheless denied belonging to the
Visnu category. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Visnu
incarnations in this Age of Kali. People do not know that posing oneself
as an incarnation is most offensive. People should not accept an
ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great
offense.
Madhya 25.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
jive ‘visnu' buddhi dure-yei brahma-rudra-sama
narayane mane tare ‘pasandite' ganana
SYNONYMS
jive -- an ordinary living being; visnu -- as Lord Visnu; buddhi --
acceptance; dure -- let alone; yei -- anyone who; brahma-rudra-sama --
equal to personalities like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva; narayane -- Lord
Narayana, Visnu; mane -- accepts; tare -- such a person; pasandite
ganana -- is grouped among the pasandis, atheistic offenders.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ordinary living
entities, even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot be considered on the
level of Visnu or Narayana. If one considers them as such, he is
immediately considered an offender and atheist.
Madhya 25.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
yas tu narayanam devam
brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta
sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam"
SYNONYMS
yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva;
devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and
others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level;
eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi-
pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an equal
level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, a pasandi.'"
Madhya 25.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
prakasananda kahe, -- "tumi saksat bhagavan
tabu yadi kara tanra ‘dasa'-abhimana
SYNONYMS
prakasananda kahe -- Prakasananda Sarasvati replied; tumi-You; saksat --
directly; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tabu --
yet; yadi -- if; kara -- You pose; tanra dasa-abhimana -- considering
Yourself His servant.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda replied, "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
Himself. Nonetheless, You are considering Yourself His eternal servant.
Madhya 25.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
tabu pujya hao, tumi bada ama haite
sarva-nasa haya mora tomara nindate
SYNONYMS
tabu -- still; pujya hao -- You are worshipable; tumi bada -- You are
much greater; ama haite -- than me; sarva-nasa haya -- everything
becomes lost; mora -- my; tomara nindate -- by blaspheming You.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Lord, and although You consider
Yourself the Lord's servant, You are nonetheless worshipable. You are
much greater than I am; therefore all my spiritual achievements have
been lost because I have blasphemed You.
Madhya 25.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
muktanam api siddhanam
narayana-parayanah
su-durlabhah prasantatma
kotisv api maha-mune
SYNONYMS
muktanam -- of persons liberated or freed from the bondage of ignorance;
api -- even; siddhanam -- of persons who have achieved perfection;
narayana -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; parayanah -- the
devotee; su-durlabhah -- very rare; prasanta-atma -- completely
satisfied, desireless; kotisu -- among many millions; api -- certainly;
maha-mune -- O great sage.
TRANSLATION
"‘O great sage, out of many millions of materially liberated people who
are free from ignorance, and out of many millions of siddhas who have
nearly attained perfection, there is hardly one pure devotee of Narayana.
Only such a devotee is actually completely satisfied and peaceful.'
PURPORT
This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.14.5).
Madhya 25.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam
lokan asisa eva ca
hanti sreyamsi sarvani
pumso mahad-atikramah
SYNONYMS
ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation;
dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --
certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune;
sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls;
atikramah -- violation.
TRANSLATION
"‘When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence,
reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'
PURPORT
This statement (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami
to Maharaja Pariksit.
Madhya 25.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-‘bhisekam
niskincananam na vrnita yavat
SYNONYMS
na -- not; esam -- of those who are attached to household life; matih --
the interest; tavat -- that long; urukrama-anghrim -- the lotus feet of
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon
activities; sprsati -- touches; anartha -- of unwanted things; apagamah -
- vanquishing; yat -- of which; arthah -- results; mahiyasam -- of the
great personalities, devotees; pada-rajah -- of the dust of the lotus
feet; abhisekam -- sprinkling on the head; niskincananam -- who are
completely detached from material possessions; na vrnita -- does not do;
yavat -- as long as.
TRANSLATION
"‘Unless human society accepts the dust of the lotus feet of great
mahatmas -- devotees who have nothing to do with material possessions --
mankind cannot turn its attention to the lotus feet of Krsna. Those
lotus feet vanquish all the unwanted, miserable conditions of material
life.'
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.32). For an explanation,
see Madhya-lila 22.53.
Madhya 25.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
ebe tomara padabje upajibe bhakti
tathi lagi' kari tomara carane pranati"
SYNONYMS
ebe -- now; tomara -- Your; pada-abje -- to the lotus feet; upajibe --
will grow; bhakti -- devotional service; tathi lagi' -- for that reason;
kari -- I do; tomara carane pranati -- humble obeisances at Your lotus
feet.
TRANSLATION
"Henceforward I shall certainly develop devotional service unto Your
lotus feet. For this reason I have come to You and have fallen down at
Your lotus feet."
Madhya 25.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
eta bali' prabhure lana tathaya vasila
prabhure prakasananda puchite lagila
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana --
taking; tathaya vasila -- sat down there; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; puchite lagila --
began to inquire.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, Prakasananda Sarasvati sat down with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and began to question the Lord as follows.
Madhya 25.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
mayavade karila yata dosera akhyana
sabe ei jani' acaryera kalpita vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
mayavade -- in the philosophy of Mayavada, impersonalism; karila -- You
have done; yata -- all; dosera akhyana -- description of the faults;
sabe -- all; ei -- these; jani' -- knowing; acaryera -- of Sankaracarya;
kalpita vyakhyana -- imaginary explanations.
TRANSLATION
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "We can understand the faults You have
pointed out in the Mayavada philosophy. All the explanations given by
Sankaracarya are imaginary.
Madhya 25.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
sutrera karila tumi mukhyartha-vivarana
taha suni' sabara haila camatkara mana
SYNONYMS
sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra; karila -- have done; tumi -- You; mukhya-
artha-vivarana -- description of the direct meaning; taha suni' --
hearing that; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- became; camatkara --
astonished; mana -- the mind.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, whatever direct meaning You have given when explaining
the Brahma-sutra is certainly very wonderful to all of us.
Madhya 25.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
tumi ta' isvara, tomara ache sarva-sakti
sanksepa-rupe kaha tumi sunite haya mati
SYNONYMS
tumi ta' -- indeed You are; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; tomara -- of You;
ache -- there are; sarva-sakti -- all potencies; sanksepa-rupe --
briefly; kaha -- please explain; tumi -- You; sunite haya mati -- I wish
to hear.
TRANSLATION
"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore You have
inconceivable energies. I wish to hear from You briefly about the Brahma-
sutra."
PURPORT
Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra.
Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the purport
of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra.
Madhya 25.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "ami ‘jiva', ati tuccha-jnana!
vyasa-sutrera gambhira artha, vyasa-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ami jiva -- I am an
insignificant living being; ati tuccha-jnana -- My knowledge is very
meager; vyasa-sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra, written by Vyasadeva;
gambhira artha -- very grave meaning; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; bhagavan --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I am an ordinary living being, and
therefore My knowledge is very insignificant. However, the meaning of
the Brahma-sutra is very grave because its author, Vyasadeva, is the
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
PURPORT
An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the meaning of the
Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the meaning if he hears it from the
authority, Vyasadeva himself. For this purpose, Vyasadeva gave a
commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had
been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada. Of course,
Sankaracarya distorted the meaning of the Brahma-sutra because he had a
motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the
atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are
there according to time and circumstances. Neither Lord Buddha nor
Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for
the understanding of various types of atheists. The conclusion is that
one cannot understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra without going
through Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service. Caitanya
Mahaprabhu therefore further explains the matter in the following verses.
Madhya 25.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
tanra sutrera artha kona jiva nahi jane
ataeva apane sutrartha kariyache vyakhyane
SYNONYMS
tanra sutrera artha -- the meaning of Vyasadeva's Vedanta-sutra; kona --
any; jiva -- living being; nahi jane -- does not know; ataeva --
therefore; apane -- personally; sutra-artha -- the meanings of the
sutras; kariyache vyakhyane -- has described.
TRANSLATION
"The purport of the Vedanta-sutra is very difficult for an ordinary
person to understand, but Vyasadeva, out of his causeless mercy, has
personally explained the meaning.
Madhya 25.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
yei sutra-karta, se yadi karaye vyakhyana
tabe sutrera mula artha lokera haya jnana
SYNONYMS
yei sutra-karta -- the person who has made the Vedanta-sutra; se -- that
person; yadi -- if; karaye vyakhyana -- explains the meaning; tabe --
then; sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; mula -- the
original; artha -- meaning; lokera -- of the people in general; haya
jnana -- comes within knowledge.
TRANSLATION
"If the Vedanta-sutra is explained by Vyasadeva himself, who has written
it, its original meaning can be understood by the people in general.
Madhya 25.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
pranavera yei artha, gayatrite sei haya
sei artha catuh-slokite vivariya kaya
SYNONYMS
pranavera -- of the sound vibration, omkara; yei -- whatever; artha --
meaning; gayatrite -- in the Gayatri mantra; sei -- that; haya -- there
is; sei artha -- that same meaning; catuh-slokite -- in Srimad-
Bhagavatam summarized in four slokas; vivariya -- describing elaborately;
kaya -- has said.
TRANSLATION
"The meaning of the sound vibration omkara is present in the Gayatri
mantra. The same is elaborately explained in the four slokas of Srimad-
Bhagavatam known as the catuh-sloki.
Madhya 25.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
brahmare isvara catuh-sloki ye kahila
brahma narade sei upadesa kaila
SYNONYMS
brahmare -- to Lord Brahma; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
catuh-sloki -- the four famous verses known as the catuh-sloki; ye
kahila -- whatever was explained; brahma -- Lord Brahma; narade -- to
Narada Muni; sei -- that; upadesa kaila -- instructed.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to Lord
Brahma in those four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam was also explained to
Narada by Lord Brahma.
Madhya 25.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
narada sei artha vyasere kahila
suni' veda-vyasa mane vicara karila
SYNONYMS
narada -- the great sage Narada; sei artha -- the same purport; vyasere
kahila -- explained to Vyasadeva; suni' -- hearing; veda-vyasa --
Vyasadeva; mane -- within the mind; vicara karila -- considered very
carefully.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever Lord Brahma told Narada Muni was again explained by Narada
Muni to Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva later considered these instructions in his
mind.
Madhya 25.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
"ei artha-amara sutrera vyakhyanurupa
'bhagavata' kariba sutrera bhasya-svarupa"
SYNONYMS
ei artha -- this explanation; amara -- my; sutrera -- of the Brahma-
sutra; vyakhya-anurupa -- a suitable explanation; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavata Purana; kariba -- I shall make; sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra;
bhasya-svarupa -- as the original commentary.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Vyasadeva considered that whatever he had received from Narada
Muni as an explanation of omkara he would elaborately explain in his
book Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on the Brahma-sutra.
PURPORT
The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge. Omkara is
known as the maha-vakya, or supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in the
supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra. Again,
this same meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four slokas
known as the catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam evagre.
The Lord says, "Only I existed before the creation." From this statement,
four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the catuh-sloki [
SB 2.9.33/34/35/36]. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead
informed Lord Brahma about the purport of the catuh-sloki. Again, Lord
Brahma explained this to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it to
Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic succession.
The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava, has been
explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the Brahma-sutra
is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
cari-veda-upanisade yata kichu haya
tara artha lana vyasa karila sancaya
SYNONYMS
cari-veda -- the four divisions of the Vedas (Sama, Yajur, Rg and
Atharva); upanisade -- and in the 108 Upanisads; yata -- whatever; kichu
haya -- is there; tara artha -- the meanings of those Vedic literatures;
lana -- taking together; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; karila sancaya -- collected.
TRANSLATION
"Vyasadeva collected whatever Vedic conclusions were in the four Vedas
and 108 Upanisads and placed them in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra.
Madhya 25.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
yei sutre yei rk-visaya-vacana
bhagavate sei rk sloke nibandhana
SYNONYMS
yei sutre -- in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; yei -- whatever; rk -
- Vedic mantras; visaya-vacana -- subject matter to be explained;
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sei rk -- those same Vedic mantras;
sloke -- in eighteen thousand verses; nibandhana -- compiling.
TRANSLATION
"In the Vedanta-sutra, the purport of all Vedic knowledge is explained,
and in Srimad-Bhagavatam the same purport has been explained in eighteen
thousand verses.
Madhya 25.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
ataeva brahma-sutrera bhasya-sri-bhagavata
bhagavata-sloka, upanisat kahe ‘eka' mata
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; brahma-sutrera bhasya -- the commentary on the
Brahma-sutra aphorisms; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhagavata-sloka
-- the verses in Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the explanations in the
Upanisads; kahe -- state; eka mata -- the same version.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore it is to be concluded that the Brahma-sutra is explained
vividly in Srimad-Bhagavatam. Also, what is explained in the verses of
Srimad-Bhagavatam has the same purport as what is explained in the
Upanisads.
Madhya 25.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
atmavasyam idam visvam
yat kincij jagatyam jagat
tena tyaktena bhunjitha
ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam
SYNONYMS
atma-avasyam -- the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the
Personality of Godhead; idam -- this; visvam -- universe; yat --
whatever; kincit -- something; jagatyam -- within the universe; jagat --
all that is animate or inanimate; tena -- by Him; tyaktena -- by things
allotted to every person; bhunjithah -- you should accept for your
maintenance; ma -- never; grdhah -- encroach; kasya svit -- someone else'
s; dhanam -- property.
TRANSLATION
"‘Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is
controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those
things for himself that are set aside as his quota, and one should not
accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (8.1.10). Communists and
socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything
belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not
perfect. When this idea is expanded, we can see that everything belongs
to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea. The purpose
of Srimad-Bhagavatam is here very nicely explained. Every one of us must
be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has
allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This
simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives. Everyone should have a
piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few
cows. Both of these should be utilized for one's daily bread. Above that,
if something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the
property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients
belong to the Supreme Lord. Actually, there is no need to manufacture
such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that
the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord. Spiritual communism
recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord. As Lord Krsna
explains in the Bhagavad-gita (5.29):
bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram
suhrdam sarva-bhutanam jnatva mam santim rcchati
"A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate
beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all
planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living
entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries."
It is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim
anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his
actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has
been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the
property of others. This will lead to peace in the whole world.
Madhya 25.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
bhagavatera sambandha, abhidheya, prayojana
catuh-slokite prakata tara kariyache laksana
SYNONYMS
bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sambandha -- a personal
relationship with God; abhidheya -- activities in that relationship;
prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; catuh-slokite -- in the four
famous verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prakata -- manifesting; tara -- of
them; kariyache -- has done; laksana -- the symptoms.
TRANSLATION
"The essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam -- our relationship with the Supreme
Lord, our activities in that connection and the goal of life -- is
manifest in the four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the catuh-
sloki. Everything is explained in those verses.
Madhya 25.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
"ami-‘sambandha'-tattva, amara jnana-vijnana
ama paite sadhana-bhakti ‘abhidheya'-nama
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; sambandha-tattva -- the center of all relationships; amara --
of Me; jnana -- knowledge; vijnana -- practical application of that
knowledge; ama paite -- to obtain Me; sadhana-bhakti -- the practice of
devotional service; abhidheya-nama -- is called activities in that
relationship.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna says:] ‘I am the center of all relationships. Knowledge of
Me and the practical application of that knowledge is actual knowledge.
Approaching Me for devotional service is called abhidheya.
PURPORT
Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in
three features -- impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-
powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately when one takes
shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and
engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana,
special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge.
One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the
aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to
attain that goal of life is called abhidheya.
Madhya 25.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
sadhanera phala-‘prema' mula-prayojana
sei preme paya jiva amara ‘sevana'
SYNONYMS
sadhanera phala -- the result of devotional service; prema -- love of
Godhead; mula-prayojana -- the chief goal; sei preme -- by that love of
Godhead; paya -- gets; jiva -- the living entity; amara -- My; sevana --
service.
TRANSLATION
"‘By rendering devotional service, one gradually rises to the platform
of love of Godhead. That is the chief goal of life. On the platform of
love of Godhead, one is eternally engaged in the service of the Lord.
Madhya 25.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
jnanam parama-guhyam me
yad vijnana-samanvitam
sa-rahasyam tad-angam ca
grhana gaditam maya
SYNONYMS
jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me --
of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed
with; sa-rahasyam -- with mystery; tat -- of that; angam --
supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --
explained; maya -- by Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental
knowledge about Me is not only scientific but full of mysteries.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.31). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 51.
Madhya 25.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
ei ‘tina' tattva ami kahinu tomare
'jiva' tumi ei tina naribe janibare
SYNONYMS
ei tina tattva -- all three of these features of the Absolute Truth; ami
-- I; kahinu -- shall speak; tomare -- unto you; jiva -- a living being;
tumi -- you; ei tina -- these three; naribe -- will not be able;
janibare -- to understand.
TRANSLATION
"‘O Brahma, I shall explain all these truths to you. Since you are a
living being [jiva], without My explanation you will not be able to
understand your relationship with Me, devotional activity and life's
ultimate goal.
Madhya 25.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
yaiche amara ‘svarupa', yaiche amara ‘sthiti'
yaiche amara guna, karma, sad-aisvarya-sakti
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- as far as; amara -- My; svarupa -- original form; yaiche -- as
far as; amara -- My; sthiti -- situation; yaiche -- as far as; amara --
My; guna -- attributes; karma -- activities; sat-aisvarya-sakti -- six
kinds of opulence.
TRANSLATION
"‘I shall explain to you My actual form and situation, My attributes,
activities and six opulences.'
Madhya 25.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
amara krpaya ei saba sphuruka tomare"
eta bali' tina tattva kahila tanhare
SYNONYMS
amara -- My; krpaya -- by mercy; ei saba -- all these; sphuruka tomare --
let them be awakened in you; eta bali' -- saying this; tina tattva --
the three truths; kahila tanhare -- explained to him.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Krsna assured Lord Brahma, ‘By My mercy all these things will be
awakened in you.' Saying this, the Lord began to explain the three
truths [tattvas] to Lord Brahma.
Madhya 25.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
yavan aham yatha-bhavo
yad-rupa-guna-karmakah
tathaiva tattva-vijnanam
astu te mad-anugrahat
SYNONYMS
yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever
manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa --
various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities;
tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu --
let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.
TRANSLATION
"‘By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality,
manifestations, qualities and pastimes.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.32). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 52.
Madhya 25.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
srstira purve sad-aisvarya-purna ami ta' ha-iye
'prapanca', ‘prakrti', ‘purusa' amatei laye
SYNONYMS
srstira purve -- before the creation of this cosmic manifestation; sat-
aisvarya-purna -- full of six opulences; ami -- I; ta' ha-iye -- indeed
existed; prapanca -- the total material energy; prakrti -- material
nature; purusa -- the living entities; amatei laye -- were all existing
in Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation,' the Lord said, ‘I
existed, and the total material energy, material nature and the living
entities all existed in Me.
Madhya 25.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
srsti kari' tara madhye ami pravesiye
prapanca ye dekha saba, seha ami ha-iye
SYNONYMS
srsti kari' -- after creating; tara madhye -- within the creation; ami
pravesiye -- I enter as Lord Visnu; prapanca -- the cosmic manifestation;
ye -- whatever; dekha -- you see; saba -- all; seha -- that; ami ha-iye
-- I am.
TRANSLATION
"‘After creating the cosmic manifestation, I entered into it. Whatever
you see in the cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of My energy.
Madhya 25.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
pralaye avasista ami ‘purna' ha-iye
prakrta prapanca paya amatei laye
SYNONYMS
pralaye -- at the time of annihilation; avasista -- what remains; ami --
I; purna -- full; ha-iye -- am; prakrta prapanca -- the material cosmic
manifestation; paya -- obtains; amatei -- in Me; laye -- dissolution.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the whole universe dissolves, I remain full in Myself, and
everything that was manifested is again preserved in Me.
Madhya 25.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
aham evasam evagre
nanyad yat sad-asat-param
pascad aham yad etac ca
yo ‘vasisyeta so ‘smy aham
SYNONYMS
aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;
eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat --
anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param
-- the supreme; pascat -- after; aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead;
yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who; avasisyeta -
- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the Personality of
Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Prior to the cosmic manifestation, only I exist, and no phenomena
exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist
in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,
text 53.
Madhya 25.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
"aham eva"-sloke ‘aham'-tina-bara
purnaisvarya sri-vigraha-sthitira nirdhara
SYNONYMS
aham eva -- I only; sloke -- in this verse; aham -- the word aham; tina-
bara -- three times; purna-aisvarya -- full of all opulences; sri-
vigraha -- of the transcendental form of the Lord; sthitira -- of the
existence; nirdhara -- confirmation.
TRANSLATION
"In the verse beginning ‘aham eva,' the word ‘aham' is expressed three
times. In the beginning there are the words ‘aham eva.' In the second
line there are the words ‘pascad aham.' At the end are the words ‘so ‘
smy aham.' This ‘aham' indicates the Supreme Person. By the repetition
of ‘aham,' the transcendental personality who is complete with six
opulences is confirmed.
Madhya 25.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
ye ‘vigraha' nahi mane, ‘nirakara' mane
tare tiraskaribare karila nirdharane
SYNONYMS
ye -- one who; vigraha -- that Personality of Godhead; nahi mane -- does
not accept; nirakara mane -- considers impersonal; tare -- him;
tiraskaribare -- just to chastise; karila -- has done; nirdharane --
ascertainment.
TRANSLATION
"Impersonalists do not accept the personal feature of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The Personality of Godhead is stressed in this
verse in order to impress upon them the necessity of accepting Him.
Therefore the word ‘aham' is mentioned three times. To stress something
important, one repeats it three times.
Madhya 25.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
ei saba sabde haya-‘jnana'-‘vijnana'-viveka
maya-karya, maya haite ami-vyatireka
SYNONYMS
ei saba -- all these; sabde -- in the words; haya -- there is; jnana --
of real spiritual knowledge; vijnana -- of the practical application of
the knowledge; viveka -- consideration; maya-karya -- the activities of
the external energy; maya haite -- from the activities of the material
energy; ami -- I; vyatireka -- distinction.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna continued:] ‘Actual spiritual knowledge and its practical
application are considered in all these sound vibrations. Although the
external energy comes from Me, I am different from it.
Madhya 25.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
yaiche suryera sthane bhasaye ‘abhasa'
surya vina svatantra tara na haya prakasa
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; suryera -- of the sun; sthane -- in place; bhasaye --
appears; abhasa -- the illumination; surya vina -- without the sun;
svatantra -- independently; tara -- of that; na haya -- is not; prakasa -
- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
"‘Sometimes a reflection of the sun is experienced in place of the sun,
but its illumination is never possible independent of the sun.
Madhya 25.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
mayatita haile haya amara ‘anubhava'
ei ‘sambandha'-tattva kahilun, suna ara saba
SYNONYMS
maya-atita haile -- when one becomes transcendentally situated above
this external energy; haya -- there is; amara anubhava -- perception of
Me; ei sambandha-tattva kahilun -- this has been explained as the
principle of a relationship with Me; suna -- please hear; ara saba --
all the rest.
TRANSLATION
"‘When one is transcendentally situated, he can perceive Me. This
perception is the basis of one's relationship with the Supreme Lord. Now
let Me further explain this subject matter.
PURPORT
Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures.
After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual
spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect. One
must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru;
otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an
impersonalist. One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine
spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute
Truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to
this material creation. Narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "Narayana, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental." He is not a creation
of this material world. Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one
cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always
beyond the creative energy. The example of the sun and the sunshine is
given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not
separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (
simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is
fully under the influence of the external energy. Consequently a person
under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature
and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth.
Madhya 25.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
rte ‘rtham yat pratiyeta
na pratiyeta catmani
tad vidyad atmano mayam
yathabhaso yatha tamah
SYNONYMS
rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears
to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani --
in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My;
mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection;
yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.
TRANSLATION
"‘What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy,
for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real
light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor
reflections.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila,
Chapter One, text 54.
Madhya 25.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
'abhidheya' sadhana-bhaktira sunaha vicara
sarva-jana-desa-kala-dasate vyapti yara
SYNONYMS
abhidheya -- the means to obtain an end; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the
process of executing devotional service; sunaha vicara -- please hear
the procedure; sarva -- all; jana -- people; desa -- countries; kala --
times; dasate -- and in circumstances; vyapti yara -- which is all-
pervasive.
TRANSLATION
"‘Now please hear from Me about the process of devotional service, which
is applicable in any country, for any person, at all times and in all
circumstances.
PURPORT
The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among
all people and in all countries. Many envious people accuse the Krsna
consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism.
That is not actually the fact. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that
devotional service to the Lord -- the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is
now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement -- can be spread in every
country, to every person, in any condition of life, and in all
circumstances. Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the
Hindu community. A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not
incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America,
Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on. Sometimes these pure devotees, who
have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter
certain temples in India. Also, some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis
refuse to take prasadam in the temples of the International Society for
Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Devotees can come from any country, and they can
belong to any creed or race. On the strength of this verse, those who
are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must
accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They
should be accepted not artificially but factually. One should see how
they are advanced in Krsna consciousness and how they are conducting
Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points,
the envious persons must henceforward refrain from their malicious
atrocities.
Madhya 25.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
'dharmadi' visaye yaiche e ‘cari' vicara
sadhana-bhakti-ei cari vicarera para
SYNONYMS
dharma-adi -- of religious activities and so on; visaye -- in the
subject matter; yaiche -- just as; e cari vicara -- there is a
consideration of four principles, namely the person, country, time and
atmosphere; sadhana-bhakti -- of devotional service; ei -- these; cari --
four; vicarera -- to the considerations; para -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
"‘As far as religious principles are concerned, there is a consideration
of the person, the country, the time and the circumstance. In devotional
service, however, there are no such considerations. Devotional service
is transcendental to all such considerations.
PURPORT
When we are on the material platform, there are different types of
religions -- Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These
are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a
particular person. Consequently there are differences. Christian
principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are
different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered
on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of
transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The
transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these
principles. The world is anxious for religious unity, and that common
platform can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is
the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When one becomes a Vaisnava, he
becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations. This is
confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26):
mam ca yo ‘vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
"One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all
circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus
comes to the level of Brahman."
The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are
completely transcendental to material considerations. As far as
different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but
on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute
devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a
classless society. In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda
Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master
about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification
and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated
life, but they are on the material platform. On the spiritual platform,
the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-rahasya. Rules,
regulations and restrictions are on the material platform, but on the
spiritual platform one has to be equipped with transcendental knowledge,
which is above the principles of religious rituals. Mundane religious
activity is known as smarta-vidhi, but transcendental devotional
service is called gosvami-viddhi. Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis
are on the platform of smarta-vidhi, yet they try to pass as gosvami-
viddhi, and thus the people are cheated. Gosvami-viddhi is strictly
explained in Sanatana Gosvami's Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wherein it is stated:
yatha kancanatam yati kamsyam rasa-vidhanatah
tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam
"By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched
by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can
acquire the qualities of a brahmana."
The conclusion is that devotional service is open for everyone,
regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness
movement is functioning according to this principle.
Madhya 25.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
sarva-desa-kala-dasaya janera kartavya
guru-pase sei bhakti prastavya, srotavya
SYNONYMS
sarva -- all; desa -- countries; kala -- times; dasaya -- and in
circumstances; janera -- of every man; kartavya -- the duty; guru-pase --
in the care of a spiritual master; sei -- that; bhakti -- devotional
service; prastavya -- to be inquired; srotavya -- and to be heard.
TRANSLATION
"‘It is therefore the duty of every man -- in every country, in every
circumstance and at all times -- to approach a bona fide spiritual
master, question him about devotional service and listen to him explain
the process.
Madhya 25.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
etavad eva jijnasyam
tattva-jijnasunatmanah
anvaya-vyatirekabhyam
yat syat sarvatra sarvada
SYNONYMS
etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainly; jijnasyam -- to be inquired
about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student;
atmanah -- of the self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and
indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere;
sarvada -- always.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always
directly and indirectly inquire about it to know about the all-pervading
truth.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,
text 56.
Madhya 25.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
amate ye ‘priti', sei ‘prema'-‘prayojana'
karya-dvare kahi tara ‘svarupa'-laksana
SYNONYMS
amate -- unto Me; ye -- whatever; priti -- affection; sei -- that; prema
-- love of Godhead; prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; karya-dvare -
- by practical example; kahi -- let Me inform; tara -- its; svarupa-
laksana -- natural characteristics.
TRANSLATION
"‘Supreme affection for Me is called love of Godhead, and that is the
ultimate goal of life. Let Me explain by a practical example the natural
characteristics of such love.
Madhya 25.125
TEXT 125
TEXT
panca-bhuta yaiche bhutera bhitare-bahire
bhakta-gane sphuri ami bahire-antare
SYNONYMS
panca-bhuta -- the five material elements; yaiche -- just as; bhutera --
of the living entities; bhitare -- inside; bahire -- and outside; bhakta-
gane -- unto the devotees; sphuri -- becoming manifest; ami -- I; bahire-
antare -- externally and internally.
TRANSLATION
"‘The five material elements are existing inside and outside of every
living entity. Similarly, I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, am
manifest within the heart of the devotee as well as outside his body.
PURPORT
The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows
that everything can be used in the service of the Lord.
Madhya 25.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
yatha mahanti bhutani
bhutesuccavacesv anu
pravistany apravistani
tatha tesu na tesv aham
SYNONYMS
yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu --
in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu --
after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated
externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them;
aham -- I.
TRANSLATION
"‘As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet
remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet
am not within them.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the
third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter
One, text 55.
Madhya 25.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
bhakta ama preme bandhiyache hrdaya-bhitare
yahan netra pade tahan dekhaye amare
SYNONYMS
bhakta -- a devotee; ama -- Me; preme -- by love; bandiyache -- has
bound; hrdaya-bhitare -- within his heart; yahan -- wherever; netra --
the eyes; pade -- fall; tahan -- there; dekhaye -- he sees; amare -- Me.
TRANSLATION
"‘A highly elevated devotee can bind Me, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, in his heart by love. Wherever he looks, he sees Me and nothing
else.
Madhya 25.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
visrjati hrdayam na yasya saksad
dharir avasabhihito ‘py aghaugha-nasah
pranaya-rasanaya dhrtanghri-padmah
sa bhavati bhagavata-pradhana uktah
SYNONYMS
visrjati -- gives up; hrdayam -- the heart; na -- not; yasya -- whose;
saksat -- directly; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avasa-
abhihitah -- who is automatically or inattentively glorified; api --
although; agha-ogha-nasah -- who annihilates all kinds of inauspicious
offenses for a devotee; pranaya-rasanaya -- with the rope of love; dhrta-
anghri-padmah -- whose lotus feet are bound; sah -- such a devotee;
bhavati -- is; bhagavata-pradhanah -- the most elevated devotee; uktah --
is said.
TRANSLATION
"‘Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who destroys everything
inauspicious for His devotees, does not leave the hearts of His devotees
even if they remember Him and chant about Him inattentively. This is
because the rope of love always binds the Lord within the devotees'
hearts. Such devotees should be accepted as most elevated.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.55).
Madhya 25.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed
bhagavad-bhavam atmanah
bhutani bhagavaty atmany
esa bhagavatottamah
SYNONYMS
sarva-bhutesu -- in all objects (in matter, spirit, or combinations of
matter and spirit); yah -- anyone who; pasyet -- sees; bhagavat-bhavam --
the capacity to be engaged in the service of the Lord; atmanah -- of
the Supreme Spirit Soul, or the transcendence beyond the material
conception of life; bhutani -- all beings; bhagavati -- in the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; atmani -- the basic principle of all existence;
esah -- this; bhagavata-uttamah -- a person advanced in devotional
service.
TRANSLATION
"‘A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the
soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna.
Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are
situated in Him.
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.45).
Madhya 25.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
gayanta uccair amum eva samhatah
vicikyur unmattaka-vad vanad vanam
papracchur akasa-vad antaram bahir
bhutesu santam purusam vanaspatin
SYNONYMS
gayantah -- continuously singing; uccaih -- very loudly; amum -- that
one (Lord Sri Krsna); eva -- certainly; samhatah -- being assembled
together; vicikyuh -- searched; unmattaka-vat -- like those who have
become mad; vanat -- from one forest; vanam -- to another forest;
papracchuh -- asked about; akasa-vat -- like the sky; antaram -- within;
bahih -- outside; bhutesu -- in all living entities; santam -- existing;
purusam -- the Supreme Person; vanaspatin -- all the trees and plants.
TRANSLATION
"‘All the gopis assembled to chant the transcendental qualities of Krsna
very loudly, and they began to wander from one forest to another like
madwomen. They began to inquire about the Lord, who is situated in all
living entities, internally and externally. Indeed, they even asked all
the plants and vegetables about Him, the Supreme Person.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.4). The gopis almost
went mad due to Krsna's suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the
gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His
different postures and pastimes. They became very much saddened because
of His absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to
Maharaja Pariksit.
Madhya 25.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
ataeva bhagavate ei ‘tina' kaya
sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-maya
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ei tina -- these
three principles; kaya -- are explained; sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-
maya -- first one's relationship, then activities in devotional service,
and then achieving the highest goal of life, love of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Thus one's relationship with the
Lord, activities in devotional service, and the attainment of the
highest goal of life, love of Godhead, are the subject matters of Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- those who know the
Absolute Truth; tattvam -- the ultimate goal; yat -- which; jnanam
advayam -- identical knowledge; brahma iti -- as the impersonal Brahman;
paramatma iti -- as the Supersoul; bhagavan iti -- as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; sabdyate -- it is described.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified
identity known by different names -- impersonal Brahman, localized
Paramatma, and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11). For an explanation
see Adi-lila, Chapter 2, text 11.
Madhya 25.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
bhagavan eka asedam
agra atmatmanam vibhuh
atmecchanugatav atma
anana-maty-upalaksanah
SYNONYMS
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ekah -- only; asa -- was;
idam -- this universe; agre -- before (before the creation of this
cosmic manifestation); atma -- the living force; atmanam -- of all the
living entities; vibhuh -- the Supreme Lord; atma -- of the Supreme;
iccha -- the will; anugatau -- according to; atma -- the Supersoul;
anana-mati-upalaksanah -- who is not realized by persons having many
angles of vision.
TRANSLATION
"‘Before the cosmic manifestation was created, the creative propensity
was merged in the Supreme Lord's person. At that time all potencies and
manifestations were preserved in His personality. The Lord is the cause
of all causes, and He is the all-pervading, self-sufficient person.
Before the creation, He existed with His spiritual potency in the
spiritual world, wherein various Vaikuntha planets are manifested.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.5.23).
Madhya 25.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right
time in each age.
TRANSLATION
"‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts
of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world
through His different features when the world is disturbed by the
enemies of Indra.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28). For an explanation,
see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67.
Madhya 25.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
eita' ‘sambandha', suna ‘abhidheya' bhakti
bhagavate prati-sloke vyape yara sthiti
SYNONYMS
eita' -- this; sambandha -- relationship; suna -- please hear; abhidheya
-- the function; bhakti -- known as devotional service; bhagavate -- in
Srimad-Bhagavatam; prati-sloke -- in each and every verse; vyape --
pervades; yara -- of which; sthiti -- the situation.
TRANSLATION
"This is one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Now please hear about the execution of devotional service. This
principle pervades each and every verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah
sraddhayatma priyah satam
bhaktih punati man-nistha
sva-pakan api sambhavat
SYNONYMS
bhaktya -- by devotional service; aham -- I, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; ekaya -- unflinching; grahyah -- obtainable; sraddhaya -- by
faith; atma -- the most dear; priyah -- to be served; satam -- by the
devotees; bhaktih -- the devotional service; punati -- purifies; mat-
nistha -- fixed only on Me; sva-pakan -- the lowest grade of human
beings, who are accustomed to eating dogs; api -- certainly; sambhavat --
from all faults due to birth and so on.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Krsna said:] ‘Being very dear to the devotees and sadhus, I am
attained through unflinching faith and devotional service. This bhakti-
yoga system, which gradually increases attachment for Me, purifies even
a human being born among dog-eaters. That is to say, everyone can be
elevated to the spiritual platform by the process of bhakti-yoga.'
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.21).
Madhya 25.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
na sadhayati mam yogo
na sankhyam dharma uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago
yatha bhaktir mamorjita
SYNONYMS
na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --
the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining
philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an
occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study
of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance
of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional
service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.
TRANSLATION
"[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava,
neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the
senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the
Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through austerities,
charity or acceptance of sannyasa can one satisfy Me as much as by
developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20). For an
explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76.
Madhya 25.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syad
isad apetasya viparyayo ‘smrtih
tan-mayayato budha abhajet tam
bhaktyaikayesam guru-devatatma
SYNONYMS
bhayam -- fear; dvitiya-abhinivesatah -- from the misconception of being
a product of material energy; syat -- arises; isat -- from the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; apetasya -- of one who has withdrawn (the
conditioned soul); viparyayah -- reversal of position; asmrtih -- no
conception of his relationship with the Supreme Lord; tat-mayaya --
because of the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord; atah -- therefore;
budhah -- one who is wise; abhajet -- must worship; tam -- Him; bhaktya -
- by devotional service; ekaya -- undiverted to karma and jnana; isam --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; guru -- as the spiritual master;
devata -- worshipable Lord; atma -- Supersoul.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is
separate from Krsna, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated
from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his
conception of life is reversed. In other words, instead of being the
eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes Krsna's competitor. This is called
viparyayo ‘smrtih. To nullify this mistake, one who is actually learned
and advanced worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his
spiritual master, worshipful Deity and source of life. He thus worships
the Lord by the process of unalloyed devotional service.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.37).
Madhya 25.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
ebe suna, prema, yei-mula ‘prayojana'
pulakasru-nrtya-gita-yahara laksana
SYNONYMS
ebe suna -- now hear; prema -- love of Godhead; yei -- which; mula
prayojana -- the chief objective; pulaka-asru-nrtya-gita -- trembling of
the body, tears in the eyes, dancing and chanting; yahara laksana -- the
symptoms of which.
TRANSLATION
"Now hear from Me what actual love of Godhead is. It is the prime object
of life and is symptomized by bodily trembling, tears in the eyes,
chanting and dancing.
Madhya 25.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
smarantah smarayantas ca
mitho 'ghaugha-haram harim
bhaktya sanjataya bhaktya
bibhraty utpulakam tanum
SYNONYMS
smarantah -- remembering; smarayantah ca -- and reminding; mithah --
one another; agha-ogha-haram -- who takes away everything inauspicious
from the devotee; harim -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhaktya --
by devotion; sanjataya -- awakened; bhaktya -- by devotion; bibhrati --
possess; utpulakam -- agitated by ecstasy; tanum -- body.
TRANSLATION
"‘Pure devotees manifest spiritual bodily symptoms of ecstatic love
simply by remembering and reminding others of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Hari, who takes away everything inauspicious from the devotee.
This position is attained by rendering devotional service according to
the regulative principles and then rising to the platform of spontaneous
love.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.31).
Madhya 25.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya
jatanurago druta-citta uccaih
hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty
unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
SYNONYMS
evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva --
own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -
- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very
eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --
cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a
madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.
TRANSLATION
"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the
holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and
loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and
chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).
Madhya 25.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
ataeva bhagavata-sutrera ‘artha'-rupa
nija-krta sutrera nija-‘bhasya'-svarupa
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; sutrera -- of the
Brahma-sutra; artha -- of the meaning; rupa -- the form; nija-krta --
made by himself; sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra; nija-bhasya -- of his
own commentary; svarupa -- the original form.
TRANSLATION
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the actual meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. The
author of the Vedanta-sutra is Vyasadeva, and he himself has explained
those aphorisms in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Madhya 25.143–144
TEXTS 143–144
TEXT
artho ‘yam brahma-sutranam
bharatartha-vinirnayah
gayatri-bhasya-rupo ‘sau
vedartha-paribrmhitah
purananam sama-rupah
saksad-bhagavatoditah
dvadasa-skandha-yukto ‘yam
sata-viccheda-samyutah
grantho ‘stadasa-sahasrah
srimad-bhagavatabhidhah
SYNONYMS
arthah ayam -- this is the meaning; brahma-sutranam -- of the aphorisms
of the Vedanta-sutra; bharata-artha-vinirnayah -- the ascertainment of
the Mahabharata; gayatri-bhasya-rupah -- the purport of Brahma-gayatri,
the mother of the Vedic literatures; asau -- that; veda-artha-
paribrmhitah -- expanded by the meanings of all the Vedas; purananam --
of the Puranas; sama-rupah -- the best (like the Sama among the Vedas);
saksat -- directly; bhagavata uditah -- spoken by Vyasadeva, an
incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dvadasa-skanda-yuktah
-- having twelve cantos; ayam -- this; sata-viccheda-samyutah -- having
335 chapters; granthah -- this great literature; astadasa-sahasrah --
having 18,000 verses; srimad-bhagavata-abhidhah -- named Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
TRANSLATION
"‘The meaning of the Vedanta-sutra is present in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The
full purport of the Mahabharata is also there. The commentary of the
Brahma-gayatri is also there and fully expanded with all Vedic knowledge.
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the supreme Purana, and it was compiled by the
Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyasadeva. There
are twelve cantos, 335 chapters and eighteen thousand verses.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from the Garuda Purana.
Madhya 25.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
sarva-vedetihasanam
saram saram samuddhrtam
SYNONYMS
sarva-veda -- of all Vedic literature; itihasanam -- of historical
literature; saram saram -- the essence of the essence; samuddhrtam -- is
collected (in Srimad-Bhagavatam).
TRANSLATION
"‘The essence of all Vedic literature and all histories has been
collected in Srimad-Bhagavatam.'
PURPORT
Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva,
and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This is a
quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.41).
Madhya 25.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
sarva-vedanta-saram hi
srimad-bhagavatam isyate
tad-rasamrta-trptasya
nanyatra syad ratih kvacit
SYNONYMS
sarva-vedanta-saram -- the best part of all the Vedanta; hi -- certainly;
srimad-bhagavatam -- the great literature about Bhagavan; isyate -- is
accepted; tat-rasa-amrta -- by the transcendental mellow derived from
that great literature; trptasya -- of one who is satisfied; na -- never;
anyatra -- anywhere else; syat -- is; ratih -- attraction; kvacit -- at
any time.
TRANSLATION
"‘Srimad-Bhagavatam is accepted as the essence of all Vedic literature
and Vedanta philosophy. Whoever tastes the transcendental mellow of
Srimad-Bhagavatam is never attracted to any other literature.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.13.15).
Madhya 25.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
gayatrira arthe ei grantha-arambhana
"satyam param"-sambandha,
"dhimahi"-sadhana-prayojana
SYNONYMS
gayatrira arthe -- with the meaning of Brahma-gayatri; ei -- this;
grantha -- of the great literature; arambhana -- the beginning; satyam
param -- the supreme Absolute Truth; sambandha -- shows a relationship;
dhimahi -- we meditate (the end of the Gayatri mantra); sadhana-
prayojana -- the execution of service and the achievement of the
ultimate goal.
TRANSLATION
"In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is an explanation of the
Brahma-gayatri mantra. ‘The Absolute Truth [satyam param]' indicates the
relationship, and ‘we meditate [dhimahi] on Him' indicates the execution
of devotional service and the ultimate goal of life.
Madhya 25.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
janmady asya yato ‘nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah svarat
tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye muhyanti yat surayah
tejo-vari-mrdam yatha vinimayo yatra tri-sargo ‘mrsa
dhamna svena sada nirasta-kuhakam satyam param dhimahi
SYNONYMS
janma-adi -- creation, maintenance and dissolution; asya -- of this (the
universe); yatah -- from whom; anvayat -- directly from the spiritual
connection; itaratah -- indirectly from the lack of material contact; ca
-- also; arthesu -- in all affairs; abhijnah -- perfectly cognizant; sva-
rat -- independent; tene -- imparted; brahma -- the Absolute Truth; hrda
-- through the heart; yah -- who; adi-kavaye -- unto Lord Brahma;
muhyanti -- are bewildered; yat -- in whom; surayah -- great
personalities like Lord Brahma and other demigods or great brahmanas;
tejah-vari-mrdam -- of fire, water and earth; yatha -- as; vinimayah --
the exchange; yatra -- in whom; tri-sargah -- the material creation of
three modes; amrsa -- factual; dhamna -- with the abode; svena -- His
own personal; sada -- always; nirasta-kuhakam -- devoid of all illusion;
satyam -- the truth; param -- absolute; dhimahi -- let us meditate upon.
TRANSLATION
"‘O my Lord, Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, O all-pervading Personality of
Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord
Sri Krsna because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all
causes of the creation, sustenance and destruction of the manifested
universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations,
and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is
He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of
Brahmaji, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and
demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory
representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water. Only
because of Him do the material universes, temporarily manifested by the
reactions of the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they
are unreal. I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Sri Krsna, who is
eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free
from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon
Him, for He is the Absolute Truth.
PURPORT
This is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.1).
Madhya 25.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah
sadyo hrdy avarudhyate ‘tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in
which there is fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the
highest; nirmatsaranam -- of the one hundred percent pure in heart;
satam -- devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra
-- herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya
-- of the threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat --
beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the
great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed;
paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once;
hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra --
herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-
ksanat -- without delay.
TRANSLATION
"‘Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially
motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is
understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The
highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of
all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful
Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Vyasadeva [in his maturity], is
sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other
scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message
of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is
established within his heart.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). See also Adi-lila,
Chapter One, text 91.
Madhya 25.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
'krsna-bhakti-rasa-svarupa' sri-bhagavata
tate veda-sastra haite parama mahattva
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhakti -- of devotional service to Krsna; rasa -- of the
transcendental mellow; svarupa -- the very form; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; tate -- therefore; veda-sastra -- the Vedic literature;
haite -- than; parama mahattva -- has greater utility and value.
TRANSLATION
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives direct information of the mellow derived from
service to Krsna. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam is above all other Vedic
literatures.
Madhya 25.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam
suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam
pibata bhagavatam rasam alayam
muhur aho rasika bhuvi bhavukah
SYNONYMS
nigama-kalpa-taroh -- of the Vedic literature, which is like a desire
tree; galitam -- completely ripened; phalam -- fruit (which has come
down without being distorted); suka-mukhat -- from the mouth of Sukadeva
Gosvami; amrta -- which is like nectar; drava-samyutam -- mixed with
juice; pibata -- just drink; bhagavatam-Srimad-Bhagavatam; rasam alayam -
- the reservoir of all mellows; muhuh -- constantly; aho -- O; rasikah --
intelligent devotees who relish transcendental humors; bhuvi -- in this
world; bhavukah -- thoughtful.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedic literatures, and it
is considered the ripened fruit of the wish-fulfilling tree of Vedic
knowledge. It has been sweetened by emanating from the mouth of Sukadeva
Gosvami. You who are thoughtful and who relish mellows should always try
to taste this ripened fruit. O thoughtful devotees, as long as you are
not absorbed in transcendental bliss, you should continue tasting this
Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when you are fully absorbed in bliss, you should
go on tasting its mellows forever.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.3).
Madhya 25.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
vayam tu na vitrpyama
uttamahsloka-vikrame
yac chrnvatam rasa-jnanam
svadu svadu pade pade
SYNONYMS
vayam tu -- we of course; na -- never; vitrpyamah -- are satisfied;
uttamah-sloka-vikrame -- in the activities and pastimes of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; yat -- which; srnvatam -- of those hearing; rasa-
jnanam -- who know the taste of mellows; svadu svadu -- more palatable;
pade pade -- in every step.
TRANSLATION
"‘We never tire of hearing the transcendental pastimes of the
Personality of Godhead, who is glorified by hymns and prayers. Those who
enjoy association with Him relish hearing His pastimes at every moment.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.19).
Madhya 25.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
ataeva bhagavata karaha vicara
iha haite pabe sutra-srutira artha-sara
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; karaha vicara -- try
to understand scrutinizingly; iha haite -- from this; pabe -- you will
get; sutra-srutira -- of the Vedic philosophy, the Brahma-sutra; artha-
sara -- the actual meaning.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Prakasananda Sarasvati, "Study Srimad-
Bhagavatam very scrutinizingly. Then you will understand the actual
meaning of the Brahma-sutra."
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying
Srimad-Bhagavatam one cannot understand the purport of the Brahma-sutra (
Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads. If one tries to understand Vedanta
philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one
will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually
become an atheist or an impersonalist.
Madhya 25.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
helaya mukti pabe, pabe prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
nirantara kara -- constantly perform; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- the
chanting of the holy name of Krsna; helaya -- very easily; mukti pabe --
you will get liberation; pabe prema-dhana -- you will achieve the
highest goal, ecstatic love of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Always discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam and
constantly chant the holy name of Lord Krsna. In this way you will be
able to attain liberation very easily, and you will be elevated to the
enjoyment of love of Godhead.
Madhya 25.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
brahma-bhutah prasannatma
na socati na kanksati
samah sarvesu bhutesu
mad-bhaktim labhate param
SYNONYMS
brahma-bhutah -- freed from material conceptions of life but attached to
an impersonal situation; prasanna-atma -- fully joyful; na socati -- he
does not lament; na kanksati -- he does not hanker; samah -- equally
disposed; sarvesu -- all; bhutesu -- to the living entities; mat-bhaktim
-- My devotional service; labhate -- achieves; param -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
"‘One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme
Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have
anything. He is equally disposed toward every living entity. In that
state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.'
PURPORT
This is a verse from the Bhagavad-gita (18.54).
Madhya 25.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
"mukta api lilaya vigraham krtva bhagavantam bhajante"
SYNONYMS
muktah -- liberated; api -- although; lilaya -- by pastimes; vigraham --
the form of the Lord; krtva -- having installed; bhagavantam -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhajante -- worship.
TRANSLATION
"‘Even a liberated soul merged in the impersonal Brahman effulgence is
attracted to the pastimes of Krsna. He thus installs a Deity and renders
the Lord service.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Sankaracarya's commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani
Upanisad.
Madhya 25.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
parinisthito ‘pi nairgunya
uttamahsloka-lilaya
grhita-ceta rajarse
akhyanam yad adhitavan
SYNONYMS
parinisthitah -- situated; api -- although; nairgunye -- in the
transcendental position, freed from the material modes of nature;
uttamah-sloka-lilaya -- by the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Uttamahsloka; grhita-cetah -- the mind became fully taken over;
raja-rse -- O great King; akhyanam -- the narration; yat -- which;
adhitavan -- studied.
TRANSLATION
"[Sukadeva Gosvami addressed Pariksit Maharaja:] ‘My dear King, although
I was fully situated in the transcendental position, I was nonetheless
attracted to the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore I studied Srimad-
Bhagavatam from my father.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.9).
Madhya 25.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
tasyaravinda-nayanasya padaravinda-
kinjalka-misra-tulasi-makaranda-vayuh
antar-gatah sva-vivarena cakara tesam
sanksobham aksara-jusam api citta-tanvoh
SYNONYMS
tasya -- of Him; aravinda-nayanasya -- of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower; pada-aravinda
-- of the lotus feet; kinjalka -- with saffron; misra -- mixed; tulasi --
of tulasi leaves; makaranda -- with the aroma; vayuh -- the air; antah-
gatah -- entered; sva-vivarena -- through the nostrils; cakara --
created; tesam -- of them; sanksobham -- strong agitation; aksara-jusam -
- of the impersonally self-realized (Kumaras); api -- also; citta-tanvoh
-- of the mind and the body.
TRANSLATION
"‘When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves and saffron from
the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through
the nostrils into the hearts of those sages [the Kumaras], they
experienced a change in both body and mind, even though they were
attached to the impersonal Brahman understanding.'
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.15.43). For an explanation
see Madhya-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 142.
Madhya 25.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
atmaramas ca munayo
nirgrantha apy urukrame
kurvanty ahaitukim bhaktim
ittham-bhuta-guno harih
SYNONYMS
atma-aramah -- persons who take pleasure in being transcendentally
situated in the service of the Lord; ca -- also; munayah -- great
saintly persons who have completely rejected material aspirations,
fruitive activities, and so forth; nirgranthah -- without interest in
any material desire; api -- certainly; urukrame -- unto the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna, whose activities are wonderful; kurvanti -
- do; ahaitukim -- causeless, or without material desires; bhaktim --
devotional service; ittham-bhuta -- so wonderful as to attract the
attention of the self-satisfied; gunah -- who has transcendental
qualities; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
"‘Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material
desires are also attracted to the loving service of Sri Krsna, whose
qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari,
the Personality of Godhead, is called Krsna because He has such
transcendentally attractive features.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.10). For an explanation,
see Madhya-lila, Chapter 24.
Madhya 25.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
hena-kale sei maharastriya brahmana
sabhate kahila sei sloka-vivarana
SYNONYMS
hena-kale -- at this time; sei -- that; maharastriya brahmana -- the
brahmana of Maharashtra province; sabhate -- in the meeting; kahila --
declared; sei -- that; sloka-vivarana -- the description of the atmarama-
sloka explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
At this time the brahmana from the province of Maharashtra mentioned
Lord Caitanya's explanation of the atmarama verse.
Madhya 25.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
ei slokera artha prabhu ‘ekasasti' prakara
kariyachena, yaha suni' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
ei slokera artha -- the meanings of this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; eka-sasti prakara -- sixty-one varieties; kariyachena -- has
done; yaha suni' -- hearing which; loke camatkara -- everyone is
astonished.
TRANSLATION
The Maharashtrian brahmana stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had
already explained that verse in sixty-one ways. Everyone was astonished
to hear this.
Madhya 25.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
tabe saba loka sunite agraha karila
'ekasasti' artha prabhu vivari' kahila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; saba loka -- all the people gathered there; sunite -- to
hear; agraha karila -- expressed their eagerness; eka-sasti artha --
sixty-one different meanings of the verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; vivari' -- elaborately; kahila -- explained.
TRANSLATION
When all the people gathered there expressed the desire to hear again
the sixty-one different meanings of the atmarama-sloka, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu again explained them.
Madhya 25.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
suniya lokera bada camatkara haila
caitanya-gosani-‘sri-krsna', nirdharila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of all the people; bada -- very great;
camatkara -- wonder; haila -- there was; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sri-krsna -- personally Lord Krsna; nirdharila -- they
concluded.
TRANSLATION
When everyone heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the
atmarama-sloka, everyone was astonished and struck with wonder. They
concluded that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was none other than Lord Krsna
Himself.
Madhya 25.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
eta kahi' uthiya calila gaurahari
namaskara kare loka hari-dhvani kari
SYNONYMS
eta kahi' -- after speaking that; uthiya -- standing; calila -- began to
walk; gaurahari -- Sri Gaurasundara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; namaskara
kare loka -- all the people offered their obeisances; hari-dhvani kari --
loudly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
TRANSLATION
After giving those explanations again, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arose and
took His leave. All the people there offered their obeisances unto Him
and chanted the maha-mantra.
Madhya 25.165
TEXT 165
TEXT
saba kasi-vasi kare nama-sankirtana
preme hase, kande, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
saba kasi-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Kasi (Varanasi); kare --
performed; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; preme --
in ecstatic love of Godhead; hase -- they laughed; kande -- they cried;
gaya -- chanted; karaye nartana -- and danced.
TRANSLATION
All the inhabitants of Kasi [Varanasi] began chanting the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra in ecstatic love. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they
cried, sometimes they chanted, and sometimes they danced.
Madhya 25.166
TEXT 166
TEXT
sannyasi pandita kare bhagavata vicara
varanasi-pura prabhu karila nistara
SYNONYMS
sannyasi -- the Mayavadi sannyasis; pandita -- the learned scholars;
kare -- do; bhagavata vicara -- discussion on Srimad-Bhagavatam;
varanasi-pura -- the city known as Varanasi; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; karila nistara -- delivered.
TRANSLATION
After this, all the Mayavadi sannyasis and learned scholars at Varanasi
began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
delivered them.
Madhya 25.167
TEXT 167
TEXT
nija-loka lana prabhu aila vasaghara
varanasi haila dvitiya nadiya-nagara
SYNONYMS
nija-loka lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; aila vasa-aghara -- came to His residential place; varanasi -
- the city of Varanasi; haila -- became; dvitiya -- second; nadiya-
nagara -- Navadvipa (Nadia).
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then returned to His residence with His personal
associates. Thus He turned the whole city of Varanasi into another
Navadvipa [Nadiya-nagara].
PURPORT
Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational
activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by
great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for
Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars. However, unlike Navadvipa,
there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of
Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi. In Navadvipa, such a
discussion was quite ordinary. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited
Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into
Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began
discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. Even at the present moment one can hear
many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the
Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there to hear Srimad-
Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana.
Madhya 25.168
TEXT 168
TEXT
nija-gana lana prabhu kahe hasya kari'
kasite ami ailana vecite bhavakali
SYNONYMS
nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu kahe -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; hasya kari' -- laughingly; kasite -- in Kasi;
ami ailana -- I came; vecite -- to sell; bhavakali -- emotional ecstatic
love.
TRANSLATION
Among His own associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu laughingly said, "I
came here to sell My emotional ecstatic love.
Madhya 25.169
TEXT 169
TEXT
kasite grahaka nahi, vastu na vikaya
punarapi dese vahi' laoya nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
kasite -- in Kasi (Benares); grahaka nahi -- there was no customer;
vastu na vikaya -- it was not selling; punarapi -- again; dese -- to My
own country; vahi' -- carrying (it); laoya -- to take; nahi yaya -- was
not possible.
TRANSLATION
"Although I came to Varanasi to sell My goods, there were no customers,
and it appeared necessary for Me to carry them back to My own country.
Madhya 25.170
TEXT 170
TEXT
ami bojha vahimu, toma-sabara duhkha haila
toma-sabara icchaya vina-mulye bilaila
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; bojha -- burden; vahimu -- shall carry; toma-sabara duhkha
haila -- all of you became very unhappy; toma-sabara icchaya -- only by
your will; vina-mulye bilaila -- I distributed without a price.
TRANSLATION
"All of you were feeling unhappy that no one was purchasing My goods and
that I would have to carry them away. Therefore, by your will only, I
have distributed them without charging."
PURPORT
When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the
Western countries, a similar thing happened. In the beginning we were
very much disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth
to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some
young boys joined this movement in 1966. Of course we distributed Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without
bargaining or selling. As a result, this movement has spread all over
the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls.
We therefore pray for all the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon
all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement.
Madhya 25.171
TEXT 171
TEXT
sabe kahe, -- loka tarite tomara avatara
'purva' ‘daksina' ‘pascima' karila nistara
SYNONYMS
sabe kahe -- everyone says; loka tarite -- to deliver the fallen souls;
tomara avatara -- Your incarnation; purva -- east; daksina -- south;
pascima -- west; karila nistara -- You have delivered.
TRANSLATION
All the Lord's devotees then said, "You have incarnated to deliver
fallen souls. You have delivered them in the east and in the south, and
now you are delivering them in the west.
Madhya 25.172
TEXT 172
TEXT
'eka' varanasi chila tomate vimukha
taha nistariya kaila ama-sabara sukha
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; varanasi -- the city of Varanasi; chila -- remained; tomate
vimukha -- against Your missionary activities; taha -- that; nistariya --
delivering; kaila -- have done; ama-sabara -- of all of us; sukha --
awakening of happiness.
TRANSLATION
"Only Varanasi was left because the people there were against Your
missionary activities. Now You have delivered them, and we are all very
happy."
Madhya 25.173
TEXT 173
TEXT
varanasi-grame yadi kolahala haila
suni' grami desi loka asite lagila
SYNONYMS
varanasi-grame -- in the city of Varanasi; yadi -- when; kolahala haila -
- there was broadcasting of this news; suni' -- hearing; grami -- from
the villages; desi -- from the towns; loka asite lagila -- people began
to pour in.
TRANSLATION
After the news of these events was broadcast, everyone from the
surrounding neighborhoods began to pour in to see Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.174
TEXT 174
TEXT
laksa koti loka aise, nahika ganana
sankirna-sthane prabhura na paya darasana
SYNONYMS
laksa koti -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people; aise -- come;
nahika ganana -- there was no counting; sankirna-sthane -- in a small
place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya darasana -- could
not see.
TRANSLATION
Hundreds of thousands of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
There was no counting the number. Because the Lord's residence was very
small, not everyone could see Him.
Madhya 25.175
TEXT 175
TEXT
prabhu yabe snane yana visvesvara-darasane
dui-dike loka kare prabhu-vilokane
SYNONYMS
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; snane yana -- goes to
bathe; visvesvara-darasane -- or to see the Deity of Lord Visvesvara;
dui-dike -- on two sides; loka -- all the people; kare -- do; prabhu-
vilokane -- seeing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take His bath in the Ganges and to
see the temple of Visvesvara, people would line up on both sides to see
the Lord.
Madhya 25.176
TEXT 176
TEXT
bahu tuli' prabhu kahe-bala ‘krsna' ‘hari'
dandavat kare loke hari-dhvani kari'
SYNONYMS
bahu tuli' -- raising His two arms; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu says; bala -- please say; krsna hari-"Krsna," "Hari";
dandavat kare -- offer their respects; loke -- the people; hari-dhvani
kari' -- loudly chanting the name of Hari.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His
arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people
received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to
Him by this chanting.
Madhya 25.177
TEXT 177
TEXT
ei-mata dina panca loka nistariya
ara dina calila prabhu udvigna hana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; dina panca -- five days; loka -- the people;
nistariya -- delivering; ara dina -- on the next day; calila -- departed;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; udvigna hana -- being very eager.
TRANSLATION
In this way, for five days Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the people
of Varanasi. Finally, on the next day, He became very eager to leave.
Madhya 25.178
TEXT 178
TEXT
ratre uthi' prabhu yadi karila gamana
pache lag la-ila tabe bhakta panca jana
SYNONYMS
ratre uthi' -- rising at night; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -
- when; karila gamana -- departed; pache -- behind Him; lag la-ila --
began to follow; tabe -- then; bhakta panca jana -- five devotees.
TRANSLATION
After rising very early on the sixth day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
started to leave, and five devotees began to follow Him.
Madhya 25.179
TEXT 179
TEXT
tapana misra, raghunatha, maharastriya brahmana
candrasekhara, kirtaniya-paramananda,-panca jana
SYNONYMS
tapana misra -- Tapana Misra; raghunatha -- Raghunatha; maharastriya
brahmana -- the Maharashtrian brahmana; candrasekhara -- Candrasekhara;
kirtaniya-paramananda -- Paramananda, who used to perform kirtana; panca
jana -- these five persons.
TRANSLATION
These five devotees were Tapana Misra, Raghunatha, the Maharashtrian
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Paramananda Kirtaniya.
Madhya 25.180
TEXT 180
TEXT
sabe cahe prabhu-sange nilacala yaite
sabare vidaya dila prabhu yatna-sahite
SYNONYMS
sabe cahe -- every one of them wanted; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; nilacala yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; sabare -- to all
of them; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
yatna-sahite -- with great attention.
TRANSLATION
These five wanted to accompany Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha
Puri, but the Lord attentively bade them farewell.
Madhya 25.181
TEXT 181
TEXT
"yanra iccha, pache aisa amare dekhite
ebe ami eka yamu jharikhanda-pathe"
SYNONYMS
yanra -- of one who; iccha -- there is a desire; pache -- later; aisa --
you may come; amare dekhite -- to see Me; ebe -- but at this time; ami --
I; eka -- alone; yamu -- shall go; jharikhanda-pathe -- through the
forest known as Jharikhanda.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you want to see Me, you may come later,
but for the time being I shall go alone through the Jharikhanda forest."
Madhya 25.182
TEXT 182
TEXT
sanatane kahila, -- tumi yaha' vrndavana
tomara dui bhai tatha kariyache gamana
SYNONYMS
sanatane kahila -- He advised Sanatana Gosvami; tumi -- you; yaha'
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers;
tatha -- there; kariyache gamana -- have already gone.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Sanatana Gosvami to proceed toward
Vrndavana, and He informed him that his two brothers had already gone
there.
Madhya 25.183
TEXT 183
TEXT
kantha-karangiya mora kangala bhakta-gana
vrndavane aile tandera kariha palana
SYNONYMS
kantha -- torn quilt; karangiya -- a small waterpot; mora -- My; kangala
-- poor; bhakta-gana -- devotees; vrndavane aile -- when they come to
Vrndavana; tandera -- of all of them; kariha palana -- take care.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "All My devotees who go
to Vrndavana are generally very poor. They each have nothing with them
but a torn quilt and a small waterpot. Therefore, Sanatana, you should
give them shelter and maintain them."
PURPORT
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have
constructed temples in both Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just to
give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America.
Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have
been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any
asrama or temple there. It is the purpose of the International Society
for Krishna Consciousness to give them shelter and train them in
devotional service. There are also many tourists eager to come to India
to understand India's spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples
both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to
accommodate them as far as possible.
Madhya 25.184
TEXT 184
TEXT
eta bali' calila prabhu saba alingiya
sabei padila tatha murcchita hana
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- saying this; calila -- began to proceed; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; alingiya -- embracing; sabei --
all of them; padila -- fell down; tatha -- there; murcchita hana --
fainting.
TRANSLATION
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all and began
to proceed on His way, and they all fainted and fell down.
Madhya 25.185
TEXT 185
TEXT
kata-ksane uthi' sabe duhkhe ghare aila
sanatana-gosani vrndavanere calila
SYNONYMS
kata-ksane -- after some time; uthi' -- rising; sabe -- all of them;
duhkhe -- in great unhappiness; ghare aila -- returned to their homes;
sanatana-gosani -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanere calila -- proceeded
toward Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
After some time, all the devotees got up and returned to their homes
very much grief-stricken. Sanatana Gosvami proceeded toward Vrndavana
alone.
Madhya 25.186
TEXT 186
TEXT
etha rupa-gosani yabe mathura aila
dhruva-ghate tanre subuddhi-raya milila
SYNONYMS
etha -- there; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; yabe -- when; mathura aila --
came to Mathura; dhruva-ghate -- at the bank of the Yamuna known as
Dhruva-ghata; tanre -- him; subuddhi-raya -- a devotee of Lord Caitanya
named Subuddhi Raya; milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami reached Mathura, he met Subuddhi Raya on the banks of
the Yamuna, at a place called Dhruva-ghata.
Madhya 25.187
TEXT 187
TEXT
purve yabe subuddhi-raya chila gaude ‘adhikari'
husena-khan ‘saiyada' kare tahara cakari
SYNONYMS
purve -- formerly; yabe -- when; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; chila --
resided; gaude -- in Bengal; adhikari -- a very respectable man; husena-
khan -- Nawab Hussain Khan; saiyada -- named Saiyada; kare -- performed;
tahara cakari -- service of Subuddhi Raya.
TRANSLATION
Formerly Subuddhi Raya had been a big landholder in Gauda-desa [Bengal].
Saiyada Hussain Khan was then a servant of Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.188
TEXT 188
TEXT
dighi khodaite tare ‘munsipha' kaila
chidra pana raya tare cabuka marila
SYNONYMS
dighi khodaite -- to dig a big lake; tare -- Hussain Khan; munsipha
kaila -- appointed as the supervisor; chidra pana -- finding some fault;
raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tare -- him; cabuka marila -- whipped.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya put Hussain Khan in charge of digging a big lake, but once,
finding fault with him, he struck him with a whip.
Madhya 25.189
TEXT 189
TEXT
pache yabe husena-khan gaude ‘raja' ha-ila
subuddhi-rayere tinho bahu badaila
SYNONYMS
pache -- later; yabe -- when; husena-khan -- Hussain Khan; gaude -- in
Bengal; raja ha-ila -- was appointed Nawab, or governor, by the central
Muslim government; subuddhi-rayere -- unto Subuddhi Raya; tinho -- he;
bahu badaila -- increased the opulences.
TRANSLATION
Later Hussain Khan somehow or other was appointed Nawab by the central
Muslim government. As a matter of obligation, he increased the opulences
of Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.190
TEXT 190
TEXT
tara stri tara ange dekhe maranera cihne
subuddhi-rayere marite kahe raja-sthane
SYNONYMS
tara stri -- his wife; tara ange -- on his body; dekhe -- sees; maranera
cihne -- the mark of the whip; subuddhi-rayere -- Subuddhi Raya; marite -
- to kill; kahe -- says; raja-sthane -- in the presence of the King.
TRANSLATION
Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khan saw the whip marks on
his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Raya.
Madhya 25.191
TEXT 191
TEXT
raja kahe, -- amara posta raya haya ‘pita'
tahare marimu ami,-bhala nahe katha
SYNONYMS
raja kahe -- the King said; amara -- my; posta -- maintainer; raya --
Subuddhi Raya; haya -- is; pita -- just like my father; tahare marimu --
shall kill him; ami -- I; bhala nahe katha -- this is not a good
proposal.
TRANSLATION
Hussain Khan replied, "Subuddhi Raya has maintained me very carefully.
He was just like a father to me," he said. "Now you are asking me to
kill him. This is not a very good proposal."
Madhya 25.192
TEXT 192
TEXT
stri kahe, -- jati laha', yadi prane na maribe
raja kahe, -- jati nile inho nahi jibe
SYNONYMS
stri kahe -- the wife replied; jati laha' -- then take his caste; yadi --
if; prane na maribe -- you will not kill him; raja kahe -- the King
replied; jati nile -- if I take his caste; inho nahi jibe -- he will not
live (he will commit suicide).
TRANSLATION
As a last alternative, the wife suggested that the Nawab take away
Subuddhi Raya's caste and turn him into a Muslim, but Hussain Khan
replied that if he did this, Subuddhi Raya would not live.
Madhya 25.193
TEXT 193
TEXT
stri marite cahe, raja sankate padila
karonyara pani tara mukhe deoyaila
SYNONYMS
stri -- the wife; marite cahe -- wants to kill Subuddhi Raya; raja --
the King; sankate padila -- became very much perplexed; karonyara pani --
water from a pitcher especially used by Muslims; tara mukhe -- on his
head; deoyaila -- forced to be sprinkled.
TRANSLATION
This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept
requesting him to kill Subuddhi Raya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a
little water on Subuddhi Raya's head from a pitcher that had been used
by a Muslim.
PURPORT
Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict
that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a
Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. Recently, in 1947,
during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and
Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow'
s flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had
become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the
country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or
other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rupa Gosvami and
Sanatana Gosvami were born in a high brahmana family, but because they
accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered
Muslims. Subuddhi Raya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a
Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later,
Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for
Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus
preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased.
Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and
the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The
result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.
From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one
culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural
divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions. Now the earth is
divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite
these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone
should unite again under one culture -- Krsna consciousness. People
should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one
activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily
upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food. In such a
society, there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or
religious degradation. So-called caste systems and national divisions
are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all
external bodily designations. The Krsna consciousness movement is not
based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the
platform of spiritual understanding. If the people of the world
understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification,
they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve
the Supreme Spirit, Krsna. As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7)
, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in
this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts." All living
entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are
all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father. If this
philosophy is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all
nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great
Krsna consciousness movement. Recently we had talks with Christian
leaders in Australia, including the Catholic Bishop of Melbourne, and
everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious
consciousness.
Madhya 25.194
TEXT 194
TEXT
tabe subuddhi-raya sei ‘chadma' pana
varanasi aila, saba visaya chadiya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- upon this; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; sei -- that; chadma --
plea; pana -- getting an opportunity; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi;
saba -- all; visaya chadiya -- giving up the implications of material
activities.
TRANSLATION
Taking the Nawab's sprinkling water upon him as an opportunity, Subuddhi
Raya left his family and business affairs and went to Varanasi.
PURPORT
It appears that Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible,
respectable gentleman. He could not, however, avoid the social
misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one's
face from a Muslim's pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his
material life and leave his family. Hindu culture recommends four
divisions -- brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. Subuddhi
Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he
received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to
Varanasi. The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is
directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of
retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is
compulsory at the age of fifty.
Madhya 25.195
TEXT 195
TEXT
prayascitta puchila tinho panditera gane
tanra kahe, -- tapta-ghrta khana chada' prane
SYNONYMS
prayascitta -- atonement; puchila -- inquired; tinho -- he; panditera
gane -- among the learned scholars or brahmana-panditas in Varanasi;
tanra kahe -- they advised; tapta-ghrta -- hot clarified butter; khana --
drinking; chada' -- give up; prane -- your life.
TRANSLATION
When Subuddhi Raya consulted the learned brahmanas at Varanasi, asking
them how his conversion to Islam could be counteracted, they advised him
to drink hot ghee and give up his life.
Madhya 25.196
TEXT 196
TEXT
keha kahe, -- ei nahe, ‘alpa' dosa haya
suniya rahila raya kariya samsaya
SYNONYMS
keha kahe -- some of the learned brahmanas said; ei -- this; nahe -- not;
alpa -- insignificant; dosa -- fault; haya -- is; suniya -- hearing;
rahila -- remained; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; kariya -- making; samsaya --
doubt.
TRANSLATION
When Subuddhi Raya consulted some other brahmanas, they told him that he
had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not
drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Raya was
doubtful about what to do.
PURPORT
This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice
condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the
contrary. Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of
instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions,
Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or
what not to do.
Madhya 25.197
TEXT 197
TEXT
tabe yadi mahaprabhu varanasi aila
tanre mili' raya apana-vrttanta kahila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- at this moment; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi; tanre mili' -- meeting
Him; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; apana-vrttanta kahila -- explained his
personal situation.
TRANSLATION
In his state of perplexity, Subuddhi Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
when the Lord was at Varanasi. Subuddhi Raya explained his position and
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu what he should do.
Madhya 25.198
TEXT 198
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- ihan haite yaha' vrndavana
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord advised; ihan haite -- from this place; yaha'
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; nirantara -- incessantly; kara -- perform;
krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The Lord advised him, "Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra
constantly."
PURPORT
This is a solution to all sinful activities. In this Age of Kali
everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences -- social, political and
religious -- and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of
this age, everyone has a very short life. There are many fools and
rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life,
but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the
next life. Tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13].
One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back
to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. We should constantly chant the holy names of the
Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is recommending
this process all over the world. We are saying, "Chant the Hare Krsna
maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional
service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to
Godhead."
Madhya 25.199
TEXT 199
TEXT
eka ‘namabhase' tomara papa-dosa yabe
ara ‘nama' la-ite krsna-carana paibe
SYNONYMS
eka -- one; nama-abhase -- by a reflection of the pure chanting of the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; tomara -- your; papa-dosa yabe -- all the sinful
reactions will go away; ara -- then again; nama la-ite -- after chanting
purely the name of the Lord; krsna-carana paibe -- you will get shelter
at the lotus feet of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further advised Subuddhi Raya: "Begin chanting
the Hare Krsna mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your
sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna.
PURPORT
The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when
one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there
are naturally many offenses. Therefore the devotee should very carefully
try to avoid these offenses and chant purely. This does not mean that
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes impure.
Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination. He has to
purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective.
Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get
immediate shelter at Krsna's lotus feet. This means that by chanting
purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform.
We should note, however, that according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the
Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin
chanting immediately. By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will
gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life.
Madhya 25.200
TEXT 200
TEXT
ara krsna-nama laite krsna-sthane sthiti
maha-patakera haya ei prayascitti
SYNONYMS
ara -- further; krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laite --
continuously chanting; krsna-sthane sthiti -- being situated in company
with Lord Krsna; maha-patakera -- of all kinds of sinful activity; haya -
- is; ei -- this; prayascitti -- atonement.
TRANSLATION
"When you are situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, no sinful reaction
can touch you. This is the best solution to all sinful activity."
Madhya 25.201
TEXT 201
TEXT
pana ajna raya vrndavanere calila
prayaga, ayodhya diya naimisaranye aila
SYNONYMS
pana ajna -- getting this order; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; vrndavanere
calila -- went toward Vrndavana; prayaga -- Allahabad; ayodhya --
Ayodhya (the kingdom of Lord Ramacandra); diya -- through; naimisaranye
aila -- came to Naimisaranya (a place near Lucknow).
TRANSLATION
Thus receiving the order from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana,
Subuddhi Raya left Varanasi and went through Prayaga, Ayodhya and
Naimisaranya toward Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.202
TEXT 202
TEXT
kataka divasa raya naimisaranye rahila
prabhu vrndavana haite prayaga yaila
SYNONYMS
kataka divasa -- a few days; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; naimisaranye rahila -
- stayed at Naimisaranya; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavana
haite -- from Vrndavana; prayaga -- to Allahabad; yaila -- went.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya stayed for some time at Naimisaranya. During that time,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Prayaga after visiting Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.203
TEXT 203
TEXT
mathura asiya raya prabhu-varta paila
prabhura laga na pana mane bada duhkha haila
SYNONYMS
mathura asiya -- when he came to Mathura; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; prabhu-
varta paila -- got information of the Lord's itinerary; prabhura -- of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laga -- contact; na pana -- not getting; mane -
- in the mind; bada -- very great; duhkha -- unhappiness; haila -- there
was.
TRANSLATION
After reaching Mathura, Subuddhi Raya received information of the Lord's
itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the
Lord.
Madhya 25.204
TEXT 204
TEXT
suska-kastha ani' raya vece mathurate
panca chaya paisa haya eka eka bojhate
SYNONYMS
suska-kastha ani' -- collecting dry wood from the forest; raya --
Subuddhi Raya; vece -- sells; mathurate -- at Mathura; panca chaya --
five or six; paisa -- paise; haya -- are; eka eka bojhate -- in exchange
for each load of dry wood.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya would collect dry wood in the forest and take it to the
city of Mathura to sell. For each load he would receive five or six
paise.
Madhya 25.205
TEXT 205
TEXT
apane rahe eka paisara cana cabaiya
ara paisa baniya-sthane rakhena dhariya
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; rahe -- lives; eka paisara -- of one paisa's worth;
cana -- fried chick-peas; cabaiya -- chewing; ara -- the balance; paisa -
- four or five paise; baniya-sthane -- in the custody of a merchant;
rakhena -- keeps; dhariya -- depositing.
TRANSLATION
Earning his livelihood by selling dry wood, Subuddhi Raya would live on
only one paisa's worth of fried chick-peas, and he would deposit
whatever other paise he had with some merchant.
PURPORT
In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in
Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with
some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system. Subuddhi
Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it
when necessary. When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not
recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or
a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya,
who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle by spending fifty
percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and
Vaisnavas. He gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and
twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant. These are
the approved methods recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in
the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow
these principles set forth by the previous acaryas.
Madhya 25.206
TEXT 206
TEXT
duhkhi vaisnava dekhi' tanre karana bhojana
gaudiya aile dadhi, bhata, taila-mardana
SYNONYMS
duhkhi vaisnava -- a poverty-stricken Vaisnava; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -
- to him; karana bhojana -- gives food for eating; gaudiya aile -- when
a Bengali Vaisnava came to Mathura; dadhi -- yogurt; bhata -- cooked
rice; taila-mardana -- massaging mustard oil on the body.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya used to spend his savings to supply yogurt to Bengali
Vaisnavas who came to Mathura. He also gave them cooked rice and oil
massages. When he saw a poverty-stricken Vaisnava, he would use his
money to feed him.
PURPORT
There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A
Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord
Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal
and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His followers
in Bengal and Orissa. Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked rice as
their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the north, they found
that the people generally ate capatis or rotis made of wheat. The
Bengalis could not digest this food because they were used to cooked
rice. Therefore as soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving
in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are
also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil. In any case,
Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs.
Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in
Mathura, particularly the capatis and rotis made with wheat.
Madhya 25.207
TEXT 207
TEXT
rupa-gosani, aile tanre bahu priti kaila
apana-sange lana ‘dvadasa vana' dekhaila
SYNONYMS
rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; aile -- when he came to Mathura; tanre --
unto him; bahu -- much; priti -- love; kaila -- showed; apana-sange lana
-- taking Rupa Gosvami personally with him; dvadasa vana -- the twelve
forests of Vrndavana; dekhaila -- showed.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya, out of love and
affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally
took Rupa Gosvami to see all the twelve forests of Vrndavana.
PURPORT
Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah,
and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, the
Shah had been Subuddhi Raya's servant. It appears that Subuddhi Raya was
elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami the
twelve forests of Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.208
TEXT 208
TEXT
masa-matra rupa-gosani rahila vrndavane
sighra cali' aila sanatananusandhane
SYNONYMS
masa-matra -- only one month; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; rahila --
remained; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sighra -- very soon; cali' aila --
returned; sanatana-anusandhane -- to search for Sanatana Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Rupa Gosvami remained in Mathura and Vrndavana for one month in the
association of Subuddhi Raya. After that, he left Vrndavana to search
for his elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.
Madhya 25.209
TEXT 209
TEXT
ganga-tira-pathe prabhu prayagere aila
taha suni' dui-bhai se pathe calila
SYNONYMS
ganga-tira-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prayagere aila -- came to Prayaga; taha suni' --
hearing this news; dui-bhai -- the two brothers named Rupa and Anupama;
se pathe calila -- traveled on that path.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Prayaga
on the road along the banks of the Ganges, Rupa and his brother Anupama
went that way to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.210
TEXT 210
TEXT
etha sanatana gosani prayage asiya
mathura aila sarana raja-patha diya
SYNONYMS
etha -- here (at the other end); sanatana gosani -- Sanatana Gosani;
prayage asiya -- coming to Prayaga; mathura aila -- he reached Vrndavana;
sarana -- directly; raja-patha diya -- on the government road or public
road.
TRANSLATION
After reaching Prayaga, Sanatana Gosvami, following the order of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to Vrndavana along the public road.
PURPORT
This is especially significant because when Sanatana Gosvami went from
Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along
the public road. After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares,
however, he was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road
leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his
political situation.
Madhya 25.211
TEXT 211
TEXT
mathurate subuddhi-raya tahare milila
rupa-anupama-katha sakali kahila
SYNONYMS
mathurate -- at Mathura; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tahare milila --
met him; rupa-anupama-katha -- news about his younger brothers, Rupa
Gosvami and Anupama; sakali -- everything; kahila -- described.
TRANSLATION
When Sanatana Gosvami met Subuddhi Raya at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya
explained everything about his younger brothers Rupa Gosvami and Anupama.
Madhya 25.212
TEXT 212
TEXT
ganga-pathe dui-bhai raja-pathe sanatana
ataeva tanha sane na haila milana
SYNONYMS
ganga-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; dui-bhai -- the
two brothers Rupa and Anupama; raja-pathe -- on the public road;
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; ataeva -- because of this; tanha sane --
with him; na haila milana -- there was not a meeting.
TRANSLATION
Since Sanatana Gosvami went along the public road to Vrndavana and Rupa
Gosvami and Anupama went on the road along the Ganges' banks, it was not
possible for them to meet.
Madhya 25.213
TEXT 213
TEXT
subuddhi-raya bahu sneha kare sanatane
vyavahara-sneha sanatana nahi mane
SYNONYMS
subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; bahu -- much; sneha -- affection; kare --
does; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; vyavahara-sneha -- love and
affection because of a previous relationship; sanatana -- Sanatana
Gosvami; nahi mane -- was hesitant to accept.
TRANSLATION
Subuddhi Raya and Sanatana Gosvami had known each other before accepting
the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Raya showed much affection to
Sanatana Gosvami, but Sanatana Gosvami hesitated to accept his
sentiments and affections.
Madhya 25.214
TEXT 214
TEXT
maha-virakta sanatana bhramena vane vane
prati-vrkse, prati-kunje rahe ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
maha-virakta -- highly elevated in the renounced order of life; sanatana
-- Sanatana Gosvami; bhramena -- wanders; vane vane -- from forest to
forest; prati-vrkse -- under every tree; prati-kunje -- in every bush;
rahe ratri-dine -- remains day and night.
TRANSLATION
Being very advanced in the renounced order, Sanatana Gosvami used to
wander from forest to forest, never taking shelter of any habitation
built of stone. He used to live under trees or beneath bushes both day
and night.
Madhya 25.215
TEXT 215
TEXT
mathura-mahatmya-sastra sangraha kariya
lupta-tirtha prakata kaila vanete bhramiya
SYNONYMS
mathura-mahatmya -- giving a description of the greatness of Mathura;
sastra -- books; sangraha kariya -- collecting; lupta-tirtha -- lost
holy places; prakata -- discovering; kaila -- he did; vanete bhramiya --
traveling within the forest.
TRANSLATION
Srila Sanatana Gosvami collected some books about archaeological
excavations in Mathura, and wandering in the forest, he sought to
renovate all those holy places.
Madhya 25.216
TEXT 216
TEXT
ei-mata sanatana vrndavanete rahila
rupa-gosani dui-bhai kasite aila
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanete rahila
-- remained in Vrndavana; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; dui-bhai -- the
two brothers; kasite aila -- came to Varanasi (Kasi).
TRANSLATION
Sanatana Gosvami remained in Vrndavana, and Rupa Gosvami and Anupama
returned to Varanasi.
Madhya 25.217
TEXT 217
TEXT
maharastriya dvija, sekhara, misra-tapana
tina-jana saha rupa karila milana
SYNONYMS
maharastriya dvija -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; sekhara --
Candrasekhara; misra-tapana -- Tapana Misra; tina-jana -- these three
persons; saha -- with; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karila milana -- met.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Varanasi, he met the Maharashtrian
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra.
Madhya 25.218
TEXT 218
TEXT
sekharera ghare vasa, misra-ghare bhiksa
misra-mukhe sune sanatane prabhura ‘siksa'
SYNONYMS
sekharera ghare vasa -- residence in the house of Candrasekhara; misra-
ghare bhiksa -- prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra; misra-mukhe --
from the mouth of Tapana Misra; sune -- hears; sanatane -- unto Sanatana;
prabhura siksa -- instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
While Rupa Gosvami was staying at Varanasi, he resided at the house of
Candrasekhara and took prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra. In this
way he heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions to Sanatana
Gosvami in Varanasi.
Madhya 25.219
TEXT 219
TEXT
kasite prabhura caritra suni' tinera mukhe
sannyasire krpa suni' paila bada sukhe
SYNONYMS
kasite -- at Varanasi (Kasi); prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
caritra -- the activity; suni' -- hearing; tinera mukhe -- from the
mouths of the three persons; sannyasire krpa -- the mercy shown to the
Mayavadi sannyasis; suni' -- hearing about; paila -- he got; bada sukhe -
- very great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the
Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy.
Madhya 25.220
TEXT 220
TEXT
mahaprabhura upara lokera pranati dekhiya
sukhi haila loka-mukhe kirtana suniya
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upara -- upon; lokera -- of the
people in general; pranati dekhiya -- seeing the surrender; sukhi haila -
- became very happy; loka-mukhe -- from the general public; kirtana
suniya -- hearing the description.
TRANSLATION
When Rupa Gosvami saw that all the people of Varanasi respected Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very happy. He even heard stories from
the general populace.
Madhya 25.221
TEXT 221
TEXT
dina dasa rahi' rupa gaude yatra kaila
sanatana-rupera ei caritra kahila
SYNONYMS
dina dasa -- about ten days; rahi' -- remaining; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami;
gaude yatra kaila -- went back to Bengal; sanatana-rupera -- of Sri
Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami; ei -- thus; caritra -- character;
kahila -- I have described.
TRANSLATION
After staying in Varanasi for about ten days, Rupa Gosvami returned to
Bengal. In this way I have described the activities of Rupa and Sanatana.
Madhya 25.222
TEXT 222
TEXT
etha mahaprabhu yadi niladri calila
nirjana vana-pathe yaite maha sukha paila
SYNONYMS
etha -- on the other side; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi --
when; niladri calila -- went back to Jagannatha Puri; nirjana vana-
pathe -- on a solitary forest path; yaite -- traveling; maha sukha paila
-- got very great pleasure.
TRANSLATION
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was returning to Jagannatha Puri, He passed
through the solitary forest, and He received great pleasure in doing so.
Madhya 25.223
TEXT 223
TEXT
sukhe cali' aise prabhu balabhadra-sange
purvavat mrgadi-sange kaila nana-range
SYNONYMS
sukhe -- in a very pleasing atmosphere; cali' aise -- comes back; prabhu
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; balabhadra-sange -- with the servant
Balabhadra Bhattacarya; purva-vat -- as previously; mrga-adi-sange --
with the forest animals; kaila -- performed; nana-range -- various
pleasing activities.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu happily returned to Jagannatha Puri in the
company of His servant, Balabhadra Bhattacarya. As previously, the Lord
performed many pleasing pastimes with the forest animals.
Madhya 25.224
TEXT 224
TEXT
atharanalate asi' bhattacarya brahmane
pathana bolaila nija-bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
atharanalate -- to a place near Jagannatha Puri named Atharanala; asi' --
coming; bhattacarya brahmane -- the brahmana known as Balabhadra
Bhattacarya; pathana -- sending; bolaila -- called for; nija-bhakta-gane
-- His own personal associates.
TRANSLATION
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a place known as Atharanala,
near Jagannatha Puri, He sent Balabhadra Bhattacarya to call for His
devotees.
Madhya 25.225
TEXT 225
TEXT
suniya bhaktera gana yena punarapi jila
dehe prana aile, yena indriya uthila
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; bhaktera gana -- the hordes of devotees at Jagannatha
Puri; yena -- as if; punarapi -- again; jila -- became alive; dehe -- in
the body; prana aile -- consciousness returned; yena -- as if; indriya --
senses; uthila -- became agitated.
TRANSLATION
Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes
of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives
back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies.
Their senses also became agitated.
Madhya 25.226
TEXT 226
TEXT
anande vihvala bhakta-gana dhana aila
narendre asiya sabe prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
anande -- in great pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bhakta-gana -- all
the devotees; dhana aila -- very hastily came; narendre asiya -- coming
to the shore of Narendra Lake; sabe -- all of them; prabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
TRANSLATION
Being overwhelmed with great pleasure, all the devotees hastily went to
see the Lord. They met Him on the banks of the celebrated lake called
Narendra-sarovara.
Madhya 25.227
TEXT 227
TEXT
puri-bharatira prabhu vandilena carana
donhe mahaprabhure kaila prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharatira -- and of Brahmananda Bharati;
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandilena carana -- worshiped
the feet; donhe -- both the elderly sannyasis; mahaprabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
TRANSLATION
When Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati met Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, the Lord offered them His respectful obeisances due to their
being Godbrothers of His spiritual master. They both then embraced Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in love and affection.
Madhya 25.228
TEXT 228
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, pandita-gadadhara
jagadananda, kasisvara, govinda, vakresvara
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara,
the learned scholar; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara;
govinda -- Govinda; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.
TRANSLATION
Devotees like Svarupa Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda,
Kasisvara, Govinda and Vakresvara all came to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.229
TEXT 229
TEXT
kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, pandita-damodara
haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; pandita-
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -
- and; pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
TRANSLATION
Kasi Misra, Pradyumna Misra, Damodara Pandita, Haridasa Thakura and
Sankara Pandita also came there to meet the Lord.
Madhya 25.230
TEXT 230
TEXT
ara saba bhakta prabhura carane padila
saba alingiya prabhu premavista haila
SYNONYMS
ara saba bhakta -- all the other devotees; prabhura -- of Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane padila -- fell down at the lotus feet; saba
alingiya -- embracing all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
prema-avista -- overwhelmed in ecstatic love and emotion; haila --
became.
TRANSLATION
All the other devotees also came and fell down at the Lord's lotus feet.
In return, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all with great ecstatic
love.
Madhya 25.231
TEXT 231
TEXT
ananda-samudre bhase saba bhakta-gane
saba lana cale prabhu jagannatha-darasane
SYNONYMS
ananda-samudre -- in the ocean of transcendental bliss; bhase -- float;
saba bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; saba lana -- taking all of them;
cale -- goes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-darasane --
to see the Jagannatha Deity in the temple.
TRANSLATION
Thus they all merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss. Then the Lord
and all His devotees proceeded toward the temple of Jagannatha to see
the Deity.
Madhya 25.232
TEXT 232
TEXT
jagannatha dekhi' prabhu premavista haila
bhakta-sange bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha dekhi' -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed with love and
affection; bhakta-sange -- in the society of the devotees; bahu-ksana --
for a long time; nrtya-gita kaila -- chanted and danced.
TRANSLATION
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple, He
was immediately overwhelmed with love and affection. He chanted and
danced with His devotees for a long time.
Madhya 25.233
TEXT 233
TEXT
jagannatha-sevaka ani' mala-prasada dila
tulasi padicha asi' carana vandila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-sevaka -- the priests who were servitors of Lord Jagannatha;
ani' -- bringing; mala-prasada dila -- distributed flower garlands and
prasadam; tulasi padicha -- the temple servant known as Tulasi; asi' --
coming; carana vandila -- worshiped the lotus feet of the Lord.
TRANSLATION
The priests immediately brought them flower garlands and prasadam. The
temple's watchman, who was named Tulasi, also came and offered his
obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.234
TEXT 234
TEXT
'mahaprabhu aila'-grame kolahala haila
sarvabhauma, ramananda, vaninatha milila
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhu aila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has arrived; grame -- in the
town; kolahala haila -- there was spreading of the news; sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; milila --
came and met Him.
TRANSLATION
When the news spread that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at
Jagannatha Puri, devotees like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya
and Vaninatha Raya all came to meet Him.
Madhya 25.235
TEXT 235
TEXT
saba sange lana prabhu misra-vasa aila
sarvabhauma, pandita-gosani nimantrana kaila
SYNONYMS
saba sange lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
misra-vasa aila -- came to Kasi Misra's house; sarvabhauma --
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; nimantrana
kaila -- invited the Lord to take prasadam.
TRANSLATION
The Lord and all His devotees then went to the residence of Kasi Misra.
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani also invited the Lord to dine
at their homes.
Madhya 25.236
TEXT 236
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "maha-prasada ana' ei sthane
saba-sange ihan aji karimu bhojane"
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; maha-prasada ana' -- bring
maha-prasadam; ei sthane -- to this place; saba-sange -- with all; ihan -
- here; aji -- today; karimu bhojane -- I shall dine.
TRANSLATION
Accepting their invitation, the Lord asked them to bring all the
prasadam there so that He could eat it with His devotees.
Madhya 25.237
TEXT 237
TEXT
tabe dunhe jagannatha-prasada anila
saba-sange mahaprabhu bhojana karila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; dunhe -- both Sarvabhauma and Pandita Gosani; jagannatha-
prasada anila -- brought the maha-prasadam of Jagannatha; saba-sange --
with all of them; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhojana karila -
- dined.
TRANSLATION
Upon receiving Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
and Pandita Gosani brought sufficient prasadam from the temple of
Jagannatha. The Lord then dined with everyone at His own place.
Madhya 25.238
TEXT 238
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun,-prabhu dekhi' vrndavana
punah karilena yaiche niladri gamana
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' vrndavana -- after visiting Vrndavana; punah -- again;
karilena -- did; yaiche -- as; niladri gamana -- coming back to
Jagannatha Puri.
TRANSLATION
Thus I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha
Puri from Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.239
TEXT 239
TEXT
iha yei sraddha kari' karaye sravana
acirat paya sei caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sraddha kari' -- with faith and love;
karaye sravana -- hears; acirat -- very soon; paya -- gets; sei -- he;
caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Whoever hears Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with faith and love
very soon attains shelter at the Lord's lotus feet.
Madhya 25.240
TEXT 240
TEXT
madhya-lilara karilun ei dig-darasana
chaya vatsara kaila yaiche gamanagamana
SYNONYMS
madhya-lilara -- of this division, known as Madhya-lila; karilun -- I
have done; ei dik-darasana -- this summary inspection; chaya vatsara --
continuously for six years; kaila -- performed; yaiche -- just as;
gamana-agamana -- going and coming back.
TRANSLATION
I have thus given a summary description of the madhya-lila, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's travels to and from Jagannatha Puri. Indeed, the Lord
traveled to and fro continuously for six years.
Madhya 25.241
TEXT 241
TEXT
sesa astadasa vatsara nilacale vasa
bhakta-gana-sange kare kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
sesa astadasa vatsara -- the remaining eighteen years; nilacale vasa --
residence at Jagannatha Puri; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; kare --
performs; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of chanting the Hare Krsna
mantra.
TRANSLATION
After taking sannyasa at the age of twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
lived another twenty-four years. For six of these years, He traveled
extensively throughout India, sometimes going to Jagannatha Puri and
sometimes leaving. After traveling for six years, the Lord fixed His
residence at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for the eighteen remaining
years of His life. During these eighteen years He mainly chanted Hare
Krsna with His devotees.
Madhya 25.242
TEXT 242
TEXT
madhya-lilara krama ebe kari anuvada
anuvada kaile haya kathara asvada
SYNONYMS
madhya-lilara krama -- a chronological list of the pastimes described in
the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta; ebe -- now; kari -- I may do;
anuvada -- a review; anuvada kaile -- by reviewing in that way; haya --
there is; kathara asvada -- tasting of all the topics.
TRANSLATION
I shall now review the chapters of the Madhya-lila chronologically so
that one can relish the transcendental features of these topics.
Madhya 25.243
TEXT 243
TEXT
prathama paricchede-sesa-lilara sutra-gana
tathi-madhye kona bhagera vistara varnana
SYNONYMS
prathama paricchede -- in the First Chapter; sesa-lilara sutra-gana --
the synopsis of the antya-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes at
the end; tathi-madhye -- within that; kona bhagera -- of some portion of
the book; vistara varnana -- a vivid description.
TRANSLATION
In the First Chapter I have given a synopsis of the last pastimes [antya-
lila]. Within this chapter is a vivid description of some of the
pastimes of the Lord that took place toward the end of His life.
Madhya 25.244
TEXT 244
TEXT
dvitiya paricchede-prabhura pralapa-varnana
tathi-madhye nana-bhavera dig-darasana
SYNONYMS
dvitiya paricchede -- in the Second Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pralapa-varnana -- a description of His behaving like a
crazy man; tathi-madhye -- within that; nana-bhavera -- of different
emotional ecstasies; dik-darasana -- indication.
TRANSLATION
In the Second Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's talking
like a crazy man. Within this chapter it is indicated how Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu manifested His different emotional moods.
Madhya 25.245
TEXT 245
TEXT
trtiya paricchede-prabhura kahilun sannyasa
acaryera ghare yaiche karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
trtiya paricchede -- in the Third Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; kahilun -- I have described; sannyasa -- acceptance of the
renounced order of life; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita
Acarya; yaiche -- how; karila vilasa -- enjoyed His pastimes.
TRANSLATION
In the Third Chapter I have described the Lord's acceptance of the
renounced order and how He enjoyed His pastimes at the house of Advaita
Acarya.
Madhya 25.246
TEXT 246
TEXT
caturthe-madhava purira caritra-asvadana
gopala sthapana, ksira-curira varnana
SYNONYMS
caturthe -- in the Fourth Chapter; madhava purira -- of Madhavendra Puri;
caritra-asvadana -- relishing the characteristics; gopala sthapana --
the installation of Gopala; ksira-curira varnana -- a description of
Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk at Remuna.
TRANSLATION
In the Fourth Chapter I have described Madhavendra Puri's installation
of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing a pot of condensed
milk at Remuna.
Madhya 25.247
TEXT 247
TEXT
pancame-saksi-gopala-caritra-varnana
nityananda kahe, prabhu karena asvadana
SYNONYMS
pancame -- in the Fifth Chapter; saksi-gopala -- Saksi-gopala; caritra-
varnana -- a description of the characteristics; nityananda kahe -- Lord
Nityananda described this; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena
asvadana -- tasted it.
TRANSLATION
In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Saksi-gopala. Lord
Nityananda Prabhu narrated this while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened.
Madhya 25.248
TEXT 248
TEXT
sasthe-sarvabhaumera karila uddhara
saptame-tirtha-yatra, vasudeva nistara
SYNONYMS
sasthe -- in the Sixth Chapter; sarvabhaumera -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
karila uddhara -- the Lord delivered; saptame -- in the Seventh Chapter;
tirtha-yatra -- going to different holy places; vasudeva nistara --
delivering Vasudeva.
TRANSLATION
In the Sixth Chapter I have told how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was
delivered, and in the Seventh Chapter I have described the Lord's tour
of different holy places and His deliverance of Vasudeva.
Madhya 25.249
TEXT 249
TEXT
astame-ramananda-samvada vistara
apane sunila ‘sarva-siddhantera sara'
SYNONYMS
astame -- in the Eighth Chapter; ramananda-samvada vistara -- an
elaborate discussion with Sri Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally;
sunila -- listened; sarva -- all; siddhantera -- of conclusions; sara --
the essence.
TRANSLATION
In the Eighth Chapter I have recorded the Lord's elaborate discussion
with Ramananda Raya. The Lord personally listened as Ramananda gave the
conclusive essence of all Vedic literatures.
Madhya 25.250
TEXT 250
TEXT
navame-kahilun daksina-tirtha-bhramana
dasame-kahilun sarva-vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
navame -- in the Ninth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; daksina-
tirtha-bhramana -- going on pilgrimage in South India; dasame -- in the
Tenth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; sarva-vaisnava-milana --
meeting of all kinds of devotees.
TRANSLATION
In the Ninth Chapter I have described the Lord's tour of South India and
the different places of pilgrimage. In the Tenth Chapter I have
described His meeting with all His devotees.
Madhya 25.251
TEXT 251
TEXT
ekadase-sri-mandire ‘beda-sankirtana'
dvadase-gundica-mandira-marjana-ksalana
SYNONYMS
ekadase -- in the Eleventh Chapter; sri-mandire -- in the Jagannatha
temple; beda-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra all around;
dvadase -- in the Twelfth Chapter; gundica-mandira -- of the temple
known as Gundica; marjana-ksalana -- cleansing and washing.
TRANSLATION
In the Eleventh Chapter I have described the great chanting of the Hare
Krsna maha-mantra that surrounded the Lord. In the Twelfth Chapter I
have given a narration of the cleansing and washing of the Gundica
temple.
Madhya 25.252
TEXT 252
TEXT
trayodase-ratha-age prabhura nartana
caturdase-‘hera-pancami'-yatra-darasana
SYNONYMS
trayodase -- in the Thirteenth Chapter; ratha-age -- in front of the
Jagannatha ratha; prabhura nartana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing;
caturdase -- in the Fourteenth Chapter; hera-pancami -- Hera-pancami,
which takes place on the fifth day of Ratha-yatra; yatra -- festival;
darasana -- visiting.
TRANSLATION
In the Thirteenth Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
dancing before the chariot of Jagannatha. In the Fourteenth Chapter,
there is an account of the Hera-pancami function.
Madhya 25.253
TEXT 253
TEXT
tara madhye vraja-devira bhavera sravana
svarupa kahila, prabhu kaila asvadana
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- in that; vraja-devira -- of the gopis; bhavera -- of
ecstatic emotion; sravana -- hearing; svarupa kahila -- Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila asvadana --
personally tasted.
TRANSLATION
Also in the Fourteenth Chapter is an account of how the emotional
ecstasy of the gopis was described by Svarupa Damodara and tasted by Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.254
TEXT 254
TEXT
pancadase-bhaktera guna sri-mukhe kahila
sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa, amogha tarila
SYNONYMS
pancadase -- in the Fifteenth Chapter; bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna
-- qualities; sri-mukhe kahila -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally
described; sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma; bhiksa --
accepting lunch; amogha tarila -- He delivered Amogha.
TRANSLATION
In the Fifteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
highly praised the qualities of His devotees and accepted lunch at the
house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. At that time, He delivered Amogha.
Madhya 25.255
TEXT 255
TEXT
sodase-vrndavana-yatra gauda-desa-pathe
punah nilacale aila, natasala haite
SYNONYMS
sodase -- in the Sixteenth Chapter; vrndavana-yatra -- departure for
visiting Vrndavana; gauda-desa-pathe -- on the way through the province
of Bengal; punah -- again; nilacale aila -- came back to Jagannatha Puri;
natasala haite -- from Kanai Natasala.
TRANSLATION
In the Sixteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
departed for Vrndavana and journeyed through Bengal. He later returned
to Jagannatha Puri from Kanai Natasala.
Madhya 25.256
TEXT 256
TEXT
saptadase-vanapathe mathura-gamana
astadase-vrndavana-vihara-varnana
SYNONYMS
saptadase -- in the Seventeenth Chapter; vana-pathe -- through the
forest path; mathura-gamana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to
Mathura; astadase -- in the Eighteenth Chapter; vrndavana-vihara-varnana
-- description of His touring the forest of Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
In the Seventeenth Chapter I have described the Lord's journey through
the great forest of Jharikhanda and His arrival at Mathura. In the
Eighteenth Chapter there is a description of His tour of the forest of
Vrndavana.
Madhya 25.257
TEXT 257
TEXT
unavimse-mathura haite prayaga-gamana
tara madhye sri-rupere sakti-sancarana
SYNONYMS
unavimse -- in the Nineteenth Chapter; mathura haite -- from Mathura;
prayaga-gamana -- going to Prayaga; tara madhye -- within that; sri-
rupere -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; sakti-sancarana -- empowering to spread
devotional service.
TRANSLATION
In the Nineteenth Chapter I have described how the Lord returned to
Prayaga from Mathura and empowered Sri Rupa Gosvami to spread devotional
service.
Madhya 25.258
TEXT 258
TEXT
vimsati paricchede-sanatanera milana
tara madhye bhagavanera svarupa-varnana
SYNONYMS
vimsati paricchede -- in the Twentieth Chapter; sanatanera milana --
meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; tara madhye -- within that; bhagavanera --
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svarupa-varnana -- description
of personal features.
TRANSLATION
In the Twentieth Chapter the Lord's meeting with Sanatana Gosvami is
described. The Lord described the personal features of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead in depth.
Madhya 25.259
TEXT 259
TEXT
ekavimse-krsnaisvarya-madhurya varnana
dvavimse-dvividha sadhana-bhaktira vivarana
SYNONYMS
eka-vimse -- in the Twenty-first Chapter; krsna-aisvarya -- of the
opulence of Krsna; madhurya -- of the pleasing beauty; varnana --
description; dva-vimse -- in the Twenty-second Chapter; dvi-vidha --
twofold; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the discharge of devotional service;
vivarana -- description.
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-first Chapter there is a description of Krsna's beauty and
opulence, and in the Twenty-second Chapter there is a description of the
twofold discharge of devotional service.
Madhya 25.260
TEXT 260
TEXT
trayovimse-prema-bhakti-rasera kathana
caturvimse-‘atmaramah'-slokartha varnana
SYNONYMS
trayah-vimse -- in the Twenty-third Chapter; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic
love of Godhead; rasera -- of the mellow; kathana -- narration; catuh-
vimse -- in the Twenty-fourth Chapter; atmaramah -- known as atmarama;
sloka-artha -- the meaning of the verse; varnana -- description.
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-third Chapter there is a description of the mellows of
transcendental loving service, and in the Twenty-fourth Chapter I have
described how the Lord analyzed the atmarama verse.
Madhya 25.261
TEXT 261
TEXT
pancavimse-kasi-vasire vaisnava-karana
kasi haite punah nilacale agamana
SYNONYMS
panca-vimse -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; kasi-vasire -- the residents
of Varanasi (Kasi); vaisnava-karana -- making Vaisnavas; kasi haite --
from Kasi; punah -- again; nilacale agamana -- coming back to Jagannatha
Puri (Nilacala).
TRANSLATION
In the Twenty-fifth Chapter there is a description of how the residents
of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism and how the Lord returned to
Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri] from Varanasi.
Madhya 25.262
TEXT 262
TEXT
pancavimsati paricchede ei kailun anuvada
yahara sravane haya granthartha-asvada
SYNONYMS
panca-vimsati paricchede -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; ei -- this;
kailun anuvada -- I have made repetition; yahara sravane -- hearing
which; haya -- there is; grantha-artha-asvada -- understanding of the
whole contents of the book.
TRANSLATION
I have thus summarized these pastimes in the Twenty-fifth Chapter.
Hearing this summary, one can understand the whole purport of this
scripture.
Madhya 25.263
TEXT 263
TEXT
sanksepe kahilun ei madhya-lilara sara
koti-granthe varnana na yaya ihara vistara
SYNONYMS
sanksepe -- in brief; kahilun -- I have described; ei -- this; madhya-
lilara sara -- essence of Madhya-lila; koti-granthe -- in millions of
books; varnana -- description; na yaya -- is not possible; ihara vistara
-- elaborately.
TRANSLATION
I have now summarized the entire subject matter of the Madhya-lila.
These pastimes cannot be described elaborately even in millions of books.
Madhya 25.264
TEXT 264
TEXT
jiva nistarite prabhu bhramila dese-dese
apane asvadi' bhakti karila prakase
SYNONYMS
jiva nistarite -- to deliver all the fallen souls; prabhu -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhramila -- traveled; dese-dese -- in various
countries; apane -- personally; asvadi' -- tasting; bhakti -- devotional
service; karila -- did; prakase -- broadcasting.
TRANSLATION
To deliver all fallen souls, the Lord traveled from country to country.
He personally tasted the transcendental pleasure of devotional service,
and He simultaneously spread the cult of devotion everywhere.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of
India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also
personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior
He has given an example for devotees to follow. That is, one should
broadcast the cult of devotional service. He specifically instructed His
devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the
world because at that time the Lord could not personally travel to other
parts of the world. In this regard, He has left two instructions:
bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara
janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara
"All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and should perfect their lives by adopting the process of
devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast
this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings [
para-upakara]." (Cc. Adi 9.41) A Vaisnava is especially interested in
para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also
interested in this. He did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he
wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of
bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of
the material body. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted His mission
spread all over the world.
prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama
sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
"In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard." (
Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya 4.126)
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to
broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are
taking this movement very seriously. Indeed, our books are extensively
distributed in the Western countries, especially in America and Europe.
Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the
value of the Krsna consciousness movement and are ready to unite for the
highest benefit of human society. The followers of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu may therefore take this movement seriously and broadcast it
throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town,
just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did.
Madhya 25.265
TEXT 265
TEXT
krsna-tattva, bhakti-tattva, prema-tattva sara
bhava-tattva, rasa-tattva, lila-tattva ara
SYNONYMS
krsna-tattva -- the truth of Krsna; bhakti-tattva -- the truth of
devotional service; prema-tattva -- the truth of ecstatic love of
Godhead; sara -- the essence; bhava-tattva -- the emotional truth; rasa-
tattva -- the truth of transcendental mellows; lila-tattva -- the truth
of the pastimes of the Lord; ara -- also.
TRANSLATION
Krsna consciousness means understanding the truth of Krsna, the truth of
devotional service, the truth of love of Godhead, the truth of emotional
ecstasy, the truth of transcendental mellows and the truth of the
pastimes of the Lord.
Madhya 25.266
TEXT 266
TEXT
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa karila pracare
krsna-tulya bhagavata, janaila samsare
SYNONYMS
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa -- the truth and transcendental taste of
Srimad-Bhagavatam; karila pracare -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached
elaborately; krsna-tulya -- identical with Krsna; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; janaila samsare -- has preached within this world.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally preached the transcendental
truths and mellows of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srimad-Bhagavatam and the
Supreme Personality of Godhead are identical, for Srimad-Bhagavatam is
the sound incarnation of Sri Krsna.
Madhya 25.267
TEXT 267
TEXT
bhakta lagi' vistarila apana-vadane
kahan bhakta-mukhe kahai sunila apane
SYNONYMS
bhakta lagi' -- especially for the benefit of His devotees; vistarila --
expansively described; apana-vadane -- personally, with His own mouth;
kahan -- sometimes; bhakta-mukhe -- through the mouth of His devotees;
kahai -- making describe; sunila apane -- listened Himself.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broadcast the purport of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He
sometimes spoke for the benefit of His devotees and sometimes empowered
one of His devotees to speak while He listened.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained
Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered
His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya
should train his disciples. Not only should he describe the bhagavata
cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this
sublime subject.
Madhya 25.268
TEXT 268
TEXT
sri-caitanya-sama ara krpalu vadanya
bhakta-vatsala na dekhi trijagate anya
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-sama -- equal to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- anyone
else; krpalu -- merciful; vadanya -- magnanimous; bhakta-vatsala -- very
kind to the devotees; na dekhi -- I do not see; tri-jagate -- in these
three worlds; anya -- anyone else.
TRANSLATION
All sane men within these three worlds certainly accept the conclusion
that no one is more merciful and magnanimous than Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu and that no one is as kind to his devotees.
Madhya 25.269
TEXT 269
TEXT
sraddha kari' ei lila suna, bhakta-gana
ihara prasade paiba caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
sraddha kari' -- having faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; ihara
prasade -- by the grace of this transcendental hearing; paiba -- you
will get; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
All devotees should hear about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with
faith and love. By the grace of the Lord, one can thus attain shelter at
His lotus feet.
Madhya 25.270
TEXT 270
TEXT
ihara prasade paiba krsna-tattva-sara
sarva-sastra-siddhantera ihan paiba para
SYNONYMS
ihara prasade -- by hearing these teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
paiba -- you will get; krsna-tattva-sara -- the essence of the truth of
Krsna; sarva-sastra -- of all revealed scriptures; siddhantera -- of
conclusions; ihan -- here; paiba -- you will get; para -- the ultimate
limit.
TRANSLATION
By understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one can
understand the truth about Krsna. By understanding Krsna, one can
understand the limit of all knowledge described in various revealed
scriptures.
PURPORT
As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (7.3):
manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye
yatatam api siddhanam kascin mam vetti tattvatah
"Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and
of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth."
It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand
Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will
undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily. If somehow or other one
understands Krsna, his life is successful. Again, as Krsna states in the
Bhagavad-gita (4.9):
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
Madhya 25.271
TEXT 271
TEXT
krsna-lila amrta-sara, tara sata sata dhara,
dasa-dike vahe yaha haite
se caitanya-lila haya, sarovara aksaya,
mano-hamsa caraha' tahate
SYNONYMS
krsna-lila amrta-sara -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of
all eternal bliss; tara sata sata dhara -- the flow of that eternal
bliss is running in hundreds of branches; dasa-dike -- in all the ten
directions; vahe -- flows; yaha haite -- from which; se -- those;
caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- are;
sarovara aksaya -- a transcendental eternal lake; manah-hamsa -- my mind,
which is like a swan; caraha' -- please wander; tahate -- in that lake.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of all nectar, and that
nectar is flowing in hundreds of rivers in all directions. The pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an eternal reservoir, and one is advised
to let his mind swim like a swan on this transcendental lake.
PURPORT
The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
This is the essence of knowledge. If knowledge does not include the
understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply
superfluous. By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri
Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and
thousands of rivers. One should not think that the pastimes of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes. It is said, sri-
krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya: "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a
combination of Radha and Krsna." Thus without understanding the pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna. Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings, rupa-raghunatha-pade haibe akuti/
kabe hama bujhaba se yugala piriti: "When shall I become very eager to
study the books left by the Six Gosvamis? Then I shall be able to
understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna." Caitanya
Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana
Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other Gosvamis understood Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission. One should understand Sri Krsna
Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the Six Gosvamis in the parampara
system. The Krsna consciousness movement is following as strictly as
possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis. Narottama dasa Thakura says,
ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: "I am the servant of the Six
Gosvamis." The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become the
servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord [Cc. Madhya 13.80].
Whoever wants to understand the difficult subject matter of krsna-katha
should accept the disciplic succession. If one is somehow or other able
to understand Krsna, his life is successful. Tyaktva deham punar janma
naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna [Bg. 4.9]. A perfect devotee is able to
understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his entrance into
the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened. When one understands
Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the spiritual
kingdom.
Madhya 25.272
TEXT 272
TEXT
bhakta-gana, suna mora dainya-vacana
toma-sabara pada-dhuli, ange vibhusana kari',
kichu muni karon nivedana
SYNONYMS
bhakta-gana -- O devotees; suna -- please hear; mora -- my; dainya-
vacana -- humble submission; toma-sabara -- of all of you; pada-dhuli --
the dust of the feet; ange -- on my body; vibhusana kari' -- taking as
ornaments; kichu -- something; muni -- I; karon nivedana -- wish to
submit.
TRANSLATION
With all humility, I submit myself to the lotus feet of all of you
devotees, taking the dust from your feet as my bodily ornaments. Now, my
dear devotees, please hear one thing more from me.
Madhya 25.273
TEXT 273
TEXT
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana, yate praphulla padma-vana,
tara madhu kari' asvadana
prema-rasa-kumuda-vane, praphullita ratri-dine,
tate carao mano-bhrnga-gana
SYNONYMS
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana -- the conclusive understanding of
devotional service to Krsna; yate -- by which; praphulla -- enlivened;
padma-vana -- the forest of lotus flowers; tara madhu -- the honey
collected from those lotus flowers; kari' asvadana -- relishing; prema-
rasa -- of transcendental love of Krsna; kumuda-vane -- in the forest of
kumuda flowers (a type of lotus); praphullita -- being jubilant; ratri-
dine -- day and night; tate -- in that forest of lotus flowers; carao --
make wander; manah-bhrnga-gana -- the bumblebees of your minds.
TRANSLATION
Devotional service to Krsna is exactly like a pleasing, jubilant forest
of lotus flowers wherein there is ample honey. I request everyone to
taste this honey. If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their
minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic
love of Krsna day and night, their mental speculation will be completely
transcendentally satisfied.
Madhya 25.274
TEXT 274
TEXT
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana, hamsa-cakravaka-gana,
yate sabe' karena vihara
krsna-keli sumrnala, yaha pai sarva-kala,
bhakta-hamsa karaye ahara
SYNONYMS
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana -- devotees relishing relationships with Krsna
in different ecstasies; hamsa-cakravaka-gana -- compared to swans and
cakravaka birds; yate -- in that place; sabe' -- all; karena vihara --
enjoy life; krsna-keli -- the pastimes of Krsna; su-mrnala -- sweet buds;
yaha pai -- which one can get; sarva-kala -- eternally; bhakta-hamsa --
the devotees, who are just like swans; karaye -- do; ahara -- eating.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who have a relationship with Krsna are like the swans and
cakravaka birds who play in that forest of lotus flowers. The buds of
those lotus flowers are the pastimes of Krsna, and they are edibles for
the swanlike devotees. Lord Sri Krsna is always engaged in His
transcendental pastimes; therefore the devotees, following in the
footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, can always eat those lotus buds,
for they are the pastimes of the Lord.
Madhya 25.275
TEXT 275
TEXT
sei sarovare giya, hamsa-cakravaka hana,
sada tahan karaha vilasa
khandibe sakala duhkha, paiba parama sukha,
anayase habe premollasa
SYNONYMS
sei sarovare giya -- going to that lake where the clusters of lotus
flowers exist; hamsa-cakravaka hana -- becoming swans or cakravaka birds;
sada -- always; tahan -- there; karaha vilasa -- enjoy life; khandibe --
will be diminished; sakala duhkha -- all material anxieties and
miseries; paiba -- you will get; parama sukha -- the highest happiness;
anayase -- very easily; habe -- there will be; prema-ullasa --
jubilation in love of God.
TRANSLATION
All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should go to that lake and,
remaining always under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, become swans and cakravaka birds in those celestial waters.
They should go on rendering service to Lord Sri Krsna and enjoy life
perpetually. In this way all miseries will be diminished, the devotees
will attain great happiness, and there will be jubilant love of God.
Madhya 25.276
TEXT 276
TEXT
ei amrta anuksana, sadhu mahanta-megha-gana,
visvodyane kare varisana
tate phale amrta-phala, bhakta khaya nirantara,
tara sese jiye jaga-jana
SYNONYMS
ei amrta -- this nectar; anuksana -- continuously; sadhu mahanta-megha-
gana -- pure devotees and saintly persons, who are compared to clouds;
visva-udyane -- in the garden of the universe; kare varisana -- rain
down these nectarean pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri
Krsna; tate -- because of that; phale -- grows; amrta-phala -- the fruit
of nectar; bhakta khaya nirantara -- and the devotees eat such fruit
continuously; tara sese -- after their eating; jiye jaga-jana -- the
living entities all over the world live peacefully.
TRANSLATION
The devotees who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu take the responsibility for distributing nectarean devotional
service all over the world. They are like clouds pouring water on the
ground that nourishes the fruit of love of Godhead in this world. The
devotees eat that fruit to their hearts' content, and whatever remnants
they leave are eaten by the general populace. Thus they live happily.
Madhya 25.277
TEXT 277
TEXT
caitanya-lila-amrta-pura, krsna-lila-sukarpura,
duhe mili' haya sumadhurya
sadhu-guru-prasade, taha yei asvade,
sei jane madhurya-pracurya
SYNONYMS
caitanya-lila amrta-pura -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
are full of nectar; krsna-lila su-karpura -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna
are exactly like camphor; duhe mili' -- the two meeting; haya -- become;
su-madhurya -- very, very palatable; sadhu-guru-prasade -- by the mercy
of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental position; taha --
that; yei -- anyone who; asvade -- relishes this palatable nectar; sei
jane -- he can understand; madhurya-pracurya -- the extensive quantity
of sweetness in devotional service.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are full of nectar, and the
pastimes of Lord Krsna are like camphor. When one mixes these, they
taste very sweet. By the mercy of the pure devotees, whoever tastes them
can understand the depths of that sweetness.
Madhya 25.278
TEXT 278
TEXT
ye lila-amrta vine, khaya yadi anna-pane,
tabe bhaktera durbala jivana
yara eka-bindu-pane, utphullita tanu-mane,
hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
ye -- he who; lila -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; amrta vine -- without nectar; khaya yadi anna-pane -- if one
eats only ordinary food grains; tabe -- then; bhaktera -- of the
devotees; durbala jivana -- life becomes weakened; yara -- of which; eka-
bindu-pane -- if one drinks one drop; utphullita tanu-mane -- the body
and mind become jubilant; hase -- laughs; gaya -- chants; karaye nartana
-- dances.
TRANSLATION
Men become strong and stout by eating sufficient grains, but the devotee
who simply eats ordinary grains but does not taste the transcendental
pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna gradually becomes weak
and falls down from the transcendental position. However, if one drinks
but a drop of the nectar of Krsna's pastimes, his body and mind begin to
bloom, and he begins to laugh, sing and dance.
PURPORT
All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must
read all the books that have been translated (the Caitanya-caritamrta,
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and others); otherwise, after some time,
they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position. Thus
they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of
transcendental pleasure.
Madhya 25.279
TEXT 279
TEXT
e amrta kara pana, yara sama nahi ana,
citte kari' sudrdha visvasa
na pada' kutarka-garte, amedhya karkasa avarte,
yate padile haya sarva-nasa
SYNONYMS
e amrta kara pana -- all of you must drink this nectar; yara sama nahi
ana -- there is no comparison to this nectar; citte -- within the mind;
kari' sudrdha visvasa -- having firm faith in this conclusion; na pada'
kutarka garte -- do not fall down into the pit of false arguments;
amedhya karkasa avarte -- in the untouchable, harsh whirlpool; yate --
in which; padile -- if one falls down; haya sarva-nasa -- the purpose of
life will be spoiled.
TRANSLATION
The readers should relish this wonderful nectar because nothing compares
to it. Keeping their faith firmly fixed within their minds, they should
be careful not to fall into the pit of false arguments or the whirlpools
of unfortunate situations. If one falls into such positions, he is
finished.
Madhya 25.280
TEXT 280
TEXT
sri-caitanya, nityananda, advaitadi bhakta-vrnda,
ara yata srota bhakta-gana
toma-sabara sri-carana, kari sire vibhusana,
yaha haite abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya nityananda -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda;
advaita-adi bhakta-vrnda -- as well as the devotees like Advaita Acarya;
ara -- and; yata srota bhakta-gana -- all the devotees who listen; toma-
sabara sri-carana -- the lotus feet of all of you; kari sire vibhusana --
I keep on my head as a helmet; yaha haite -- from which; abhista-purana
-- all my purposes will be served.
TRANSLATION
In conclusion, I submit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu,
Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees and readers that I accept your
lotus feet as the helmet on my head. In this way, all my purposes will
be served.
Madhya 25.281
TEXT 281
TEXT
sri-rupa-sanatana- raghunatha-jiva-carana,
sire dhari,-yara karon asa
krsna-lilamrtanvita, caitanya-caritamrta,
kahe kichu dina krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa-sanatana -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami and of Sanatana Gosvami;
raghunatha-jiva -- of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami
and Srila Jiva Gosvami; carana -- the lotus feet; sire dhari -- taking
on my head; yara -- of which; karon asa -- I always desire; krsna-lila-
amrta-anvita -- mixed with the nectar of krsna-lila; caitanya-caritamrta
-- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- is trying to
speak; kichu -- something; dina -- most humble; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Taking the feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha
dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami on my head, I
always desire their mercy. Thus I, Krsnadasa, humbly try to describe the
nectar of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are mixed with
the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
Madhya 25.282
TEXT 282
TEXT
sriman-madana-gopala-
govinda-deva-tustaye
caitanyarpitam astv etac
caitanya-caritamrtam
SYNONYMS
sriman-madana-gopala -- of the Deity named Sriman Madana-gopala; govinda-
deva -- of the Deity named Govindadeva; tustaye -- for the satisfaction;
caitanya-arpitam -- offered unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; astu -- let it
be; etat -- this; caitanya-caritamrtam -- the book known as Caitanya-
caritamrta.
TRANSLATION
For the satisfaction of Sri Madana-gopala and Govindadeva, we pray that
this book, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, may be offered to Sri Krsna Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Madhya 25.283
TEXT 283
TEXT
tad idam ati-rahasyam gaura-lilamrtam yat
khala-samudaya-kolair nadrtam tair alabhyam
ksatir iyam iha ka me svaditam yat samantat
sahrdaya-sumanobhir modam esam tanoti
SYNONYMS
tat -- that (Sri Caitanya-caritamrta); idam -- this; ati-rahasyam --
full of spiritual mysteries; gaura-lila-amrtam -- the nectar of the
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yat -- which; khala-samudaya --
envious rascals; kolaih -- by pigs; na -- never; adrtam -- praised; taih
-- by them; alabhyam -- not obtainable; ksatih iyam iha ka -- what is
the loss in this connection; me -- of me; svaditam -- tasted; yat --
which; samantat -- completely; sahrdaya-sumanobhih -- by those who are
friendly and whose minds are very clean; modam -- enjoyment; esam -- of
them; tanoti -- expands.
TRANSLATION
The Caitanya-caritamrta pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
constitute a very secret literature. It is the life and soul of all
devotees. Those who are not fit to relish this literature, who are
envious like hogs and pigs, will certainly not adore it. However, this
will not harm my attempt. These pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
will certainly please all saintly people who have clear hearts. They
will certainly enjoy it. We wish that this will enhance their enjoyment
more and more.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Twenty-fifth Chapter, describing how the inhabitants of Varanasi
were converted to Vaisnavism.
Note:
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has
condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs.
The Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the
world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never
previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna's pastimes. Now
even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement. They
have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have
something to learn from it. Nonetheless, in India there are some people
who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious
of the acarya. They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways,
but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs. We simply wish
to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the
best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse
their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their
blessings upon us. It appears that even such a great personality as
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then,
to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe.
We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to
the best of our ability.
END OF THE MADHYA-LILA
|